of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o some_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o miss_v of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o affliction_n that_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n of_o either_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o of_o we_o in_o either_o to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a let_v it_o therefore_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o constant_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o any_o that_o suffer_v then_o certain_o to_o those_o sufferer_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 5.10_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o if_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o there_o be_v we_o may_v withal_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o chief_a mansion_n be_v for_o such_o they_o that_o most_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n they_o shall_v most_o share_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o fair_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o heaven_n have_v to_o give_v shalâ—_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o martyr_n first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o then_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o their_o suffering_n so_o doubtless_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o crown_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n may_v they_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v all_o their_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n patient_o constant_o joyful_o patient_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la confidenter_fw-la propter_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gaudenter_fw-la propter_fw-la praemium_fw-la patient_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o it_o constant_o for_o his_o assistance_n sake_n because_o he_o will_v aid_v they_o in_o it_o joyful_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n because_o he_o will_v crown_v they_o for_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o say_v he_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o haâ—_n in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.32_o 33_o 34._o have_v any_o of_o we_o than_o receive_v the_o beginning_n the_o earnest_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o these_o rich_a hope_n of_o eternity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sharp_a temporary_a suffering_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v we_o from_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o certain_o many_o person_n have_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o god_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o way_n chap._n xxxii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o 1._o now_o see_v god_n will_v hereafter_o crown_v his_o people_n with_o glory_n than_o labour_n o_o christian_a reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o a_o man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v on_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o which_o and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o so_o namely_o to_o i_o he_o will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v david_n faith_n i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o fulgentius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o david_n to_o say_v so_o for_o say_v he_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n say_v bold_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n s._n august_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v promise_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o glory_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o interest_n and_o title_n of_o it_o already_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v assure_v through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v we_o the_o full_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o from_o god_n but_o god_n reveal_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v no_o faithful_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v call_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_o life_n stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o 2._o when_o once_o thou_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o may_v thou_o claim_v heaven_n as_o thy_o own_o by_o a_o due_a debt_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o people_n by_o promise_n faithful_a promise_n make_v due_a debt_n the_o debt_n in_o that_o case_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o debt_n of_o desert_n and_o debt_n of_o promise_n for_o debt_n of_o desert_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o who_o use_n and_o service_n it_o be_v do_v but_o debt_n of_o promise_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o yield_v to_o another_o but_o only_o from_o the_o promise_n itself_o whereby_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o as_o august_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o debt_n of_o promise_n move_v the_o promiser_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o may_v excite_v or_o cause_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n now_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v be_v pay_v or_o perform_v hereupon_o say_v august_n we_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n repay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v let_v we_o hold_v he_o therefore_o a_o most_o faithful_a debtor_n because_o we_o have_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a promiser_n the_o promise_n be_v
of_o evil_n you_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o this_o death_n and_o that_o life_n which_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n have_v you_o as_o many_o life_n as_o hair_n on_o your_o head_n as_o a_o martyr_n wish_v he_o have_v have_v you_o million_o of_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o christ_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o life_n which_o suffer_v christian_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o your_o present_a suffering_n and_o your_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a see_v what_o christ_n say_v mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o your_o present_a loss_n and_o present_a gain_n your_o present_a suffering_n and_o present_a reward_n your_o present_a reward_n be_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o than_o all_o you_o can_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o right_a to_o heaven_n which_o believer_n have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v far_o above_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n now_o if_o the_o reward_n which_o suffer_v christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_o than_o their_o suffering_n then_o doubtless_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand-fold_n more_o transcendent_a sect_n ii_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n of_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o our_o future_a glory_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o present_a suffering_n be_v earthly_a the_o good_n of_o which_o you_o be_v spoil_v be_v earthly_a your_o liberty_n your_o house_n your_o life_n your_o joy_n your_o ease_n be_v earthly_a thing_n but_o your_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a every_o part_n every_o degree_n of_o your_o future_a glory_n be_v heavenly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v transient_a pass_v away_o and_o can_v endure_v and_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a endure_v your_o present_a suffering_n be_v transient_a they_o pass_v away_o they_o endure_v not_o athanasius_n say_v of_o persecution_n nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cito_fw-la transiret_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o swift_a than_o time_n your_o suffering_n pass_v away_o together_o with_o time_n they_o can_v endure_v always_o all_o you_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o now_o your_o glory_n be_v permanent_a it_o shall_v abide_v and_o endure_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n between_o a_o moment_n and_o eternity_n a_o moment_n a_o minute_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o present_a suffering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n your_o glory_n be_v eternal_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o your_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o ease_n and_o rest_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o suffer_a imprisonment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o glorious_a liberty_n be_v eternal_a you_o suffer_v death_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o life_n be_v eternal_a what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o eternity_n you_o say_v you_o have_v suffer_v long_o as_o asaph_n you_o be_v plague_v every_o morning_n you_o have_v be_v in_o bitterness_n all_o your_o day_n ever_o since_o you_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n you_o have_v be_v afflict_v from_o your_o youth_n up_o to_o your_o age_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o thy_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n yea_o million_o of_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n compare_v to_o eternity_n nor_o will_v they_o pass_v for_o so_o much_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o eternity_n be_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o light_a thing_n and_o heavy_a between_o a_o feather_n and_o a_o rock_n between_o chaff_n and_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n your_o present_a affliction_n be_v light_a your_o future_a glory_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o observe_v what_o a_o most_o elegant_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o oppose_v glory_n to_o affliction_n he_o oppose_v eternal_a to_o momentany_a he_o oppose_v weight_n to_o light_v and_o he_o add_v a_o most_o transcendent_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n some_o by_o add_v some_o other_o word_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n our_o affliction_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n moment_n any_o our_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n eternal_a our_o affliction_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n light_n our_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n weighty_a whatsoever_o your_o affliction_n be_v and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v only_o on_o your_o suffering_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n so_o they_o be_v not_o light_a but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o oppose_v to_o future_a glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n nothing_o 5._o affliction_n do_v not_o seize_v on_o we_o at_o all_o time_n christian_n have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o moment_n of_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o their_o moment_n of_o trouble_n their_o present_a time_n of_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a time_n and_o now_o be_v of_o sorrow_n they_o even_o they_o have_v their_o time_n to_o sing_v and_o dance_v as_o their_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v paul_n have_v his_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pressure_n david_n have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n as_o time_n to_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v their_o sad_a eclipse_n but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o now_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o and_o every_o moment_n during_o eternity_n they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a glory_n without_o one_o moment_n of_o shame_n perpetual_a joy_n without_o one_o moment_n of_o sorrow_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v continual_o sing_v for_o superabundant_a joy_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o never_o feel_v sorrow_n since_o their_o creation_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o very_a stranger_n to_o sorrow_n as_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v to_o joy_n this_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a self-deceiving_a speech_n of_o babylon_n lo_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o sorrow_n the_o godly_a when_o take_v up_o into_o glory_n shall_v say_v it_o true_o now_o we_o sit_v as_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o sorrow_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n whilst_o eternity_n last_v eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a moment_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o happiness_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n because_o affliction_n be_v just_o due_a be_v you_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o be_v you_o cast_v by_o man_n into_o prison_n into_o dungeon_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n be_v you_o banish_v from_o your_o country_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n you_o deserve_v that_o and_o more_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n from_o your_o god_n from_o your_o saviour_n to_o eternity_n be_v you_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o even_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v your_o body_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n to_o tear_v they_o to_o piece_n you_o deserve_v this_o and_o more_o even_o to_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o devil_n to_o be_v devour_v you_o that_o sin_v daily_a deserve_v to_o suffer_v daily_o you_o that_o
he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n john_n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o christ_n have_v consider_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n john_n 17.22_o 24._o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o saint_n profession_n job_n confess_v thus_o much_o plain_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o flesh_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o no_o other_o for_o i_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n refute_v the_o sadducee_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o that_o opinion_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o argument_n he_o astonish_v the_o multitude_n and_o silence_v the_o sadducee_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o be_v sadducee_n the_o other_o pharisee_n one_o deny_v the_o other_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n act_v 23.6_o sect_n ii_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n by_o argument_n 1._o else_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n crucify_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n suffer_v affliction_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o the_o wicked_a esteem_n the_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v then_o most_o miserable_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o temporal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v instrument_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o in_o glory_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o without_o this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o condemnation_n then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o god_n shall_v delight_v or_o exceed_v in_o justice_n more_o than_o in_o mercy_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n again_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n revive_v the_o dead_a hope_n of_o israel_n 12._o ezek._n 37.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o grave_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o bone_n be_v dry_v there_o and_o their_o hope_n seem_v to_o be_v lose_v yet_o then_o do_v their_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o always_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o 5._o otherwise_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v not_o repair_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o save_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o destroy_v for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n strength_n and_o christ_n of_o death_n resurrection_n 6._o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o subject_n also_o be_v eternal_a for_o these_o be_v relative_n and_o do_v sese_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la also_o his_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o not_o with_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o the_o live_n sc_n such_o as_o live_v in_o soul_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n live_v eternal_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unless_o we_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o monster_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o head_n from_o the_o member_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14.14_o 7._o if_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v upon_o which_o many_o absurdity_n gross_a heresy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n will_v ensue_v 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 13._o ad_fw-la 19_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o sect_n iii_o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o personal_a type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 1._o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n when_o adam_n descend_v into_o a_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o rib_n which_o awake_v into_o a_o woman_n adam_n sleep_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v and_o his_o awake_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o yea_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v well_o resemble_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o in_o genesis_n chap._n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v adam_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o fashion_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o earth_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n be_v in_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o but_o see_v here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o end_v not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o they_o begin_v with_o he_o in_o his_o cradle_n so_o they_o persecute_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n where_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v he_o up_o safe_a enough_o they_o invent_v bond_n beyond_o death_n they_o watch_v and_o seal_v he_o up_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v in_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a stone_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o much_o heave_v no_o doubt_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o all_o their_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o a_o diligent_a watch_n set_v to_o
find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o body_n transform_v unto_o such_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n after_o a_o perfect_a cure_n to_o find_v the_o body_n lightsome_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n after_o a_o lethargy_n or_o some_o other_o dull_v disease_n that_o have_v debilitate_a nature_n exhaust_v the_o spirit_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o action_n then_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o mutual_o communicate_v all_o their_o advantage_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n happy_a in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o difference_n shall_v then_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o general_a peace_n the_o soul_n shall_v then_o forget_v all_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o shall_v the_o body_n any_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o remember_v only_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o community_n of_o glory_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o now_o more_o distinct_o consider_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o lay_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v scientia_fw-la directa_fw-la &_o intuitiva_fw-la a_o direct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o view_n and_o sight_n now_o this_o be_v either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o none_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o see_v himself_o which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v infinite_a as_o that_o be_v be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v now_o what_o be_v the_o shallow_a and_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_a understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o it_o shall_v measure_v the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spoon_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v less_o disproportion_n between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o spoon_n than_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o god_n know_v himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o himself_o if_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n how_o clear_o and_o perfect_o will_v they_o know_v and_o see_v through_o themselves_o every_o way_n be_v altogether_o light_a and_o transparent_a god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n a_o most_o pure_a bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v and_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o intuitive_a or_o upon_o view_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n already_o possess_v of_o glory_n such_o knowledge_n have_v the_o angel_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o backpart_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o his_o face_n by_o a_o immediate_a view_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v thus_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o determine_v not_o doubtless_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n the_o fruition_n whereof_o be_v more_o sweet_a for_o one_o day_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n life_n howsoever_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o possess_v of_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n compare_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o worldling_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o bless_a estate_n which_o he_o expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v they_o psal_n 17.14_o 15._o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n which_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n this_o be_v their_o seem_a happiness_n all_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o hide_a treasure_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o mine_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o for_o large_a portion_n for_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n object_n but_o why_o be_v this_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o sol._n i_o answer_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o fill_v the_o understanding_n and_o satisfi_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o light_n result_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o object_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v refresh_v by_o a_o object_n fit_o proportion_v and_o hurt_v or_o dim_v by_o a_o disproportionable_a eminency_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n surpass_v its_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o the_o soul_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o as_o fill_v they_o not_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o can_v contain_v 2._o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v their_o happiness_n complete_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o defect_n it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v as_o bless_v every_o way_n and_o so_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o such_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n though_o relative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o knowledge_n which_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v viz._n god_n who_o they_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n matchable_a to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o
11._o a_o twofold_a use_n make_v hereof_o chap._n 12._o show_v how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o many_o question_n be_v propound_v and_o answer_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n how_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o these_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v many_o inhabitant_n show_v in_o three_o section_n sect._n 4._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 5._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n lie_v sect._n 6._o show_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o what_o that_o reward_n be_v some_o objection_n resolve_v sect._n 7._o show_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o kind_a welcome_n and_o love_a entertainment_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n of_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v prove_v by_o five_o argument_n a_o object_n answer_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o clarity_n agility_n spirituality_n impassibility_n incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o of_o their_o sensitive_a action_n and_o answerable_a passion_n which_o include_v not_o corruption_n and_o what_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o several_a object_n with_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortalist_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n refute_v chap._n 18._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n show_v in_o two_o thing_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n in_o glory_n chap._n 20._o a_o description_n of_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v full_o see_v what_o god_n be_v to_o themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n chap._n 21._o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n two_o objection_n answer_v chap._n 23._o of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n of_o glorify_a saint_n chap._n 24._o show_v how_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v compose_v and_o right_o place_v there_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a saint_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o what_o it_o extend_v itself_o chap._n 26._o show_n what_o affection_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n show_v in_o divers_a respect_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 30._o show_n that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n chap._n 31._o a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o chap._n 32._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o chap._n 33._o show_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 34._o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n chap._n 35._o a_o exhortation_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o chap._n i._n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n their_o reward_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o may_v discourage_v he_o from_o suffer_v valiant_o and_o patient_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v dear_o buy_v that_o must_v cost_v so_o many_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o pettiness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v your_o affliction_n never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o grievous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o endure_v yet_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o your_o suffering_n the_o word_n be_v a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n make_v the_o conclusion_n ay_o paul_n 2._o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o future_a glory_n 3._o the_o thing_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o reckon_v i_o paul_n that_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v read_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 31._o i_o also_o that_o have_v have_v this_o high_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o hear_v such_o unspeakable_a word_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o st._n paul_n peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v test_n rhem._n test_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reckon_v this_o word_n import_v not_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n existimo_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o which_o erasmus_n erasm_n erasm_n dislike_v because_o it_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n reputo_fw-la i_o account_v or_o resolve_v in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v a_o thing_n after_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n therefore_o many_o render_v it_o statuo_fw-la i_o do_v ordain_v decree_n or_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o try_v weigh_v and_o experience_a conclusion_n proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o cast_v a_o account_n do_v find_v what_o the_o sum_n amount_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o think_v or_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o reckon_n st._n paul_n do_v put_v affliction_n in_o one_o seal_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o determine_v that_o glory_n do_v by_o far_o weigh_v down_o all_o our_o present_a suffering_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o account_n he_o instance_v rather_o in_o the_o passive_a than_o in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o difficult_a for_o a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v but_o can_v true_o perform_v a_o gracious_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o painful_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passiones_fw-la translate_v suffering_n include_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o can_v suffer_v as_o reproach_n cruel_a mock_n scourge_n revile_n trouble_n pain_n disease_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n peril_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o these_o affliction_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a
the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o full_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v glory_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o rather_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o general_n comprehend_v holiness_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o a_o part_n or_o member_n distinguish_v from_o it_o for_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v exceed_o glorious_a but_o thus_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o usual_a manner_n of_o express_v these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o accomplish_v that_o which_o grace_n have_v begin_v and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n glory_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v impli_v some_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n sib_n dr._n sib_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o then_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o excellency_n though_o there_o be_v excellency_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o glory_n christ_n be_v inward_o glorious_a while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o abasement_n he_o have_v true_a glory_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o glory_n also_o impli_v victory_n over_o all_o opposition_n here_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o abasement_n to_o shame_n to_o suffering_n in_o divers_a kind_n but_o glory_n will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o baseness_n and_o all_o that_o may_v diminish_v esteem_n and_o excellency_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o glorification_n their_o excellency_n shall_v shine_v and_o break_v forth_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o glory_n so_o that_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o egyptian_a pyramid_n which_o perpendicular_o reflect_v on_o by_o the_o sun_n do_v cast_v no_o shadow_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v appear_v as_o so_o many_o glorious_a conqueror_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v see_v sin_n and_o satan_n their_o spiritual_a enemy_n subdue_v and_o they_o shall_v appear_v conqueror_n over_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v in_o this_o life_n trample_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o damn_v before_o their_o face_n sect_n ii_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o he_o discourse_v familiar_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o know_v that_o his_o soul_n though_o include_v in_o a_o body_n be_v little_o inferior_a to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n but_o hereafter_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v his_o saint_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o adam_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n all_o be_v submit_v to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v equal_o absolute_a in_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o these_o inferior_a creature_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v below_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v far_o above_o these_o thing_n enjoy_v all_o in_o and_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n god_n himself_o living_n and_o reign_v with_o his_o child_n will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o desire_n perfect_a all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o communicate_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o so_o abundant_o to_o they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o need_v or_o can_v wish_v for_o 2._o adam_n indeed_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n but_o yet_o leave_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o stain_v his_o glory_n man_n in_o paradise_n can_v not_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n nor_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n say_v st._n august_n bonif._n august_n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la bonif._n he_o be_v therefore_o soon_o exile_v from_o paradise_n and_o constrain_v to_o endure_v a_o banishment_n as_o long_o as_o life_n and_o here_o he_o undergo_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o exterminate_v person_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v fall_v from_o all_o those_o honour_n that_o equal_v his_o condition_n to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o deplorable_a estate_n render_v his_o condition_n little_a different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v job_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o his_o misery_n say_v the_o same_o father_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n 29._o august_n in_o psal_n 29._o he_o be_v victorious_a on_o the_o dunghill_n this_o other_o be_v defeat_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n this_o other_o be_v cajole_v bâ—_n his_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n this_o other_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worsted_n at_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o preserve_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n this_o other_o lose_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n receive_v in_o paradise_n a_o liberty_n void_a of_o all_o servitude_n god_n present_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o choose_v man_n take_v fire_n and_o reject_v the_o water_n god_n who_o be_v just_a let_v he_o grasp_v what_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o unhappy_a because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o man_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o stain_v his_o honour_n and_o lose_v his_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o long_o abide_v in_o that_o honour_n adam_n fall_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v create_v 1._o because_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o his_o malicious_a mind_n be_v such_o towards_o they_o that_o stand_v himself_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 2._o if_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o day_n or_o one_o night_n in_o his_o integrity_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o marriage_n will_v have_v take_v place_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v beget_v child_n without_o sin_n which_o since_o he_o do_v not_o but_o beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o fall_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v 3._o see_v the_o answer_n that_o eve_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3.2_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n i._n e._n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o eat_v signify_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_a time_n but_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o shall_v never_o fade_v their_o crown_n and_o garland_n shall_v never_o wither_v fade_v glory_n be_v very_o imperfect_a it_o be_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n adam_n be_v tempt_v and_o lose_v his_o present_a glory_n his_o dignity_n be_v soon_o go_v but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o fix_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v eternal_a this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o benefit_n they_o shall_v receive_v by_o christ_n far_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n st._n john_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o that_o be_v like_v he_o in_o glory_n now_o when_o i_o say_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o likeness_n and_o equality_n thing_n may_v be_v like_o each_o other_o which_o may_v be_v very_o unequal_a water_n in_o a_o dish_n be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n but_o very_o unequal_a
be_v interest_v that_o look_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v verse_n 19_o earnesty_n to_o expect_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o their_o head_n to_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v earnest_o expect_v their_o future_a promise_a glory_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la parisiens_fw-la guilielm_n parisiens_fw-la their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n they_o long_v for_o this_o eternal_a habitation_n the_o moment_n that_o stop_v they_o here_o below_o seem_v age_n the_o diversion_n illusion_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v torment_n to_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o dangerous_a temptation_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o strong_a desire_n of_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a fill_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o live_v always_o in_o their_o desire_n after_o heaven_n comfort_n themselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a hope_n taste_v the_o happiness_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v satisfy_v with_o in_o a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n now_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sure_a and_o be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v never_o delude_v the_o believer_n that_o listen_v to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o favour_n as_o whereby_o he_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n for_o what_o happiness_n they_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o that_o life_n he_o prepare_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v augustine_n aug._n aug._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v when_o his_o death_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o happiness_n we_o look_v for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n may_v boast_v himself_o happy_a before_o hand_n for_z philo_z jud._n philo_n jud._n the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o joy_n a_o harbinger_n pleasure_n precede_v the_o eternal_a one_o a_o aunt_n pass_v of_o blessedness_n 3._o god_n have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.13_o here_o indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n invest_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o have_v title_n to_o god_n reserve_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o give_v they_o somewhat_o here_o to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o render_v they_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n he_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o spirit_n with_o so_o much_o complacency_n that_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o may_v relish_v the_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o angel_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v receive_v with_o he_o you_o know_v a_o earnest_n be_v for_o security_n of_o a_o contract_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n a_o earnest_n likewise_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bargain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v secure_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o saint_n shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o god_n by_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o thereby_o to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o take_v we_o into_o that_o privy_a chamber_n where_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v pronounce_v he_o appli_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o himself_o interpose_v the_o caution_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o blot_v out_o those_o mortal_a discontent_n that_o labour_v to_o throw_v we_o into_o despair_n advance_v our_o hope_n by_o a_o prelibation_n of_o glory_n and_o handle_v we_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o assurance_n can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a in_o this_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v glory_n here_o in_o primitiis_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a harvest_n and_o a_o good_a crop_n look_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o merry_a sport_n god_n send_v some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n into_o they_o that_o like_o a_o unwholesome_a damp_n choke_v all_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o damn_a drink_n of_o in_o hell_n so_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a dump_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o bury_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o trouble_n than_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o jonathan_n take_v a_o little_a honey_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v which_o comfort_v his_o faint_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o drop_v a_o little_a comfort_n upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o secret_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n the_o godly_a be_v already_o glorify_v in_o part_n because_o that_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v they_o have_v now_o in_o part_n they_o know_v god_n in_o part_n they_o do_v here_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o part_n they_o have_v now_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o they_o that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n it_o be_v true_a what_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v a_o believer_n have_v coelum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o christian_a have_v heaven_n within_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v certain_o there_o be_v heaven_n 4._o because_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o must_v the_o member_n also_o be_v glorify_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n now_o where_o he_o be_v they_o must_v also_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o contract_n only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o when_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v now_o glorious_a ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o john_n 17.24_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o essential_a glory_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o real_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o have_v it_o with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o it_o the_o sun_n
come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o princely_a pomp_n it_o be_v also_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o carnal_a and_o blind_a jew_n think_v the_o promise_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v not_o be_v thus_o miserable_a and_o so_o general_o hate_v as_o christ_n be_v thus_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v godly_a man_n almost_o overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o even_o bury_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o outward_a calamity_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a they_o present_o think_v there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v public_a their_o advantage_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a man_n see_v what_o they_o suffer_v but_o doubt_v of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n their_o religion_n pass_v for_o a_o imposture_n because_o the_o good_a thing_n it_o promise_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o evil_n it_o threaten_v be_v sensible_a and_o present_a we_o be_v say_v august_n 36._o august_n psal_n 36._o like_o those_o great_a tree_n which_o during_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n be_v naked_a of_o all_o their_o leaf_n their_o life_n be_v enclose_v in_o their_o root_n their_o vigour_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o sap_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o vegetation_n they_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o their_o death_n be_v conspicuous_a every_o branch_n publish_v it_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n the_o winter_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o their_o life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o their_o life_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o death_n manifest_a the_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n they_o encounter_v the_o conflict_n they_o undergo_v persuade_v wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n that_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o languish_a and_o doleful_a death_n but_o their_o vigour_n be_v over-shadowed_n their_o glory_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o as_o the_o spring_n must_v needs_o return_v to_o convince_v the_o ignorant_a that_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o leaf_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v not_o dead_a so_o must_v the_o general_a resurrection_n happen_v to_o assure_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a persecute_v by_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a excellency_n in_o grace_n therefore_o their_o glory_n can_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o please_v a_o carnal_a eye_n but_o external_a excellency_n and_o grace_n have_v little_a of_o that_o st._n james_n 2._o jam._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o gay_a clothes_n and_o a_o gold_n ring_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o faith_n but_o christ_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n cyrus_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o be_v footman_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o he_o will_v make_v they_o horseman_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v horseman_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o he_o will_v set_v they_o over_o chariot_n if_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o village_n he_o will_v give_v they_o city_n if_o of_o city_n he_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o province_n christ_n preach_v otherwise_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o honour_n and_o become_v base_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o riches_n and_o become_v poor_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o life_n and_o become_v miserable_a what_o happiness_n what_o glory_n be_v there_o will_v a_o wicked_a man_n say_v i_o can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o piety_n if_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n grace_n indeed_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n which_o within_o be_v over-laid_a with_o pure_a gold_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o outside_n be_v cover_v with_o badgers-skin_n and_o sheepskin_n so_o grace_n be_v inward_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o within_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pot_n of_o manna_n even_o joy_v unspeakable_a yet_o because_o the_o outside_n of_o grace_n be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o inward_a excellency_n and_o glory_n thereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n think_v that_o holy_a man_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n and_o that_o their_o misery_n here_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o eternal_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o mercer_n mercer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ingenium_fw-la mundi_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la videt_fw-la deum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la maledicere_fw-la maledicit_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la benedicere_fw-la benedicit_fw-la mercer_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o think_v those_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o cross_v with_o outward_a trouble_n and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a man_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o bless_v with_o outward_a thing_n wicked_a man_n think_v that_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o here_o and_o every_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o very_o presume_v that_o god_n by_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n intend_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o very_o often_o trouble_v upon_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o little_o think_v that_o where_o the_o godly_a man_n misery_n end_v there_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v and_o where_o the_o wicked_a mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d misery_n begin_v there_o the_o hapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n 〈…〉_o â—icked_a be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o 〈…〉_o â—odly_a be_v call_v so_o journer_n and_o 〈…〉_o â—â—nderers_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_z 〈…〉_o â—â—â—ared_n to_o the_o planet_n the_o plâ—_n 〈…〉_o west_n to_o east_n in_o a_o contrary_a moâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—rs_n do_v set_v where_o the_o planet_n riâ—e_v 〈…〉_o â—icked_a and_o the_o godly_a that_o move_v iâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o one_o rise_v where_o the_o oâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—th_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 〈…〉_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—appiness_n do_v appear_v sect_n ii_o .2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n before_o they_o can_v full_o see_v what_o glory_n belong_v to_o they_o god_n must_v make_v they_o perfect_o glorious_a before_o their_o glory_n will_v appear_v josua_n may_v have_v spy_n from_o canaan_n that_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o show_v he_o the_o abundance_n of_o vineyard_n the_o river_n of_o honey_n and_o milk_n till_o he_o come_v into_o canaan_n to_o possess_v it_o so_o god_n spirit_n may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o taste_v of_o heaven_n as_o josua_n do_v of_o the_o delicacy_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v open_v a_o cranny_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v peep_v through_o and_o behold_v a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n but_o their_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v so_o full_o open_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o happiness_n gorran_n gorran_n our_o glory_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n hold_v in_o our_o hand_n cover_v with_o our_o finger_n through_o which_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o light_n can_v be_v see_v indeed_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o
saint_n be_v therefore_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n especial_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a light_n now_o it_o be_v light_a that_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o more_o light_a the_o more_o day_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o light_n a_o full_a discovery_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n then_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_a and_o thing_n shall_v real_o then_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n here_o be_v imperfect_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n then_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v all_o hide_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a luk._n 12._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 2.5_o sect_n iii_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o god_n will_v try_v his_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o or_o no._n whether_o they_o will_v believe_v his_o promise_n of_o happiness_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n where_o be_v faith_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v their_o future_a glory_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a shall_v god_n take_v his_o child_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o upon_o a_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o there_o show_v they_o their_o future_a glory_n or_o take_v they_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n and_o there_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n how_o shall_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o how_o shall_v faith_n then_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o saint_n hope_v for_o be_v it_o not_o life_n everlasting_a be_v it_o not_o unspeakable_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o their_o complete_a happiness_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o view_n already_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v no_o god_n will_v not_o here_o suffer_v their_o glory_n to_o appear_v but_o will_v have_v they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n before_o he_o will_v open_v heaven_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o set_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o their_o head_n reas_n 2._o because_o god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n whether_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o rugged_a and_o hedge_v in_o with_o sharp_a thorn_n whether_o we_o as_o moses_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n whether_o we_o will_v prize_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o riches_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o promise_n of_o future_a glory_n if_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v make_v manifest_a if_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v to_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v crown_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o robe_n of_o honour_n and_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o will_v endure_v reproach_n for_o his_o namesake_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n call_v they_o to_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o all_o ready_a to_o be_v stone_v with_o stephen_n to_o be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o isaias_n to_o be_v imprison_v with_o joseph_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n then_o we_o shall_v esteem_v every_o reproachful_a contempt_n for_o christ_n sake_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o fair_a jewel_n but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v our_o future_a glory_n to_o appear_v because_o he_o will_v try_v if_o man_n will_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o trust_v themselves_o for_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o that_o will_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o next_o life_n must_v swim_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n rev._n 15.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v strew_v with_o cross_n and_o we_o must_v think_v it_o rather_o a_o honour_n then_o a_o labour_n to_o follow_v christ_n our_o master_n as_o alexander_n soldier_n follow_v he_o through_o mountain_n of_o snow_n reas_n 3_o because_o a_o future_a manifestation_n of_o their_o glorious_a happiness_n will_v make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n of_o horror_n that_o day_n of_o shame_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o angel_n all_o the_o saint_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o bestow_v such_o glory_n upon_o all_o believer_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o admire_v christ_n in_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a contemn_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v so_o glorify_v above_o their_o expectation_n what_o will_v wicked_a man_n say_v what_o be_v yonder_o man_n in_o heaven_n i_o do_v scorn_v he_o i_o do_v despise_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o will_v another_o say_v be_v that_o man_n in_o heaven_n i_o see_v he_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n i_o see_v this_o man_n imprison_v that_o man_n banish_v this_o man_n worry_v that_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o now_o behold_v their_o glory_n behold_v their_o happiness_n they_o will_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n christ_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o then_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o we_o never_o think_v to_o see_v such_o poor_a despise_a wretch_n who_o we_o account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o such_o glory_n so_o likewise_o how_o will_v the_o saint_n themselves_o admire_v christ_n how_o will_v they_o stand_v wonder_v at_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a so_o happy_a how_o will_v they_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v free_o bestow_v such_o unspeakable_a love_n upon_o they_o then_o will_v the_o saint_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o honour_v i_o what_o glory_n do_v thou_o cast_v upon_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o i_o be_o lord_n i_o have_v suffer_v but_o little_a for_o thou_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o glorify_v i_o reas_n 4._o therefore_o their_o glory_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a house_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o glory_n mortality_n be_v no_o fit_a subject_n to_o have_v immortal_a glory_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o incorruptible_a honour_n yea_o these_o body_n of_o we_o wherein_o sin_n live_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v any_o unclean_a thing_n no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n mortality_n
must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n appear_v as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n nor_o patch_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n thus_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v the_o soul-ravishing_a joy_n of_o heaven_n into_o these_o old_a bottle_n nor_o will_v he_o patch_v up_o these_o fade_a perish_a body_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n reas_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v their_o desire_n after_o their_o glory_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v pant_v after_o those_o water-brook_n those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o her_o ravish_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n volemus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la volemus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la let_v we_o fly_v let_v we_o fly_v into_o heaven_n or_o as_o austin_n himself_o fontem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sitio_fw-la esurio_fw-la i_o thirst_v i_o greedy_o long_a after_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o albeit_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o present_a hide_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v colos_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n before_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o glory_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n manifest_o appear_v with_o he_o quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v resp_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o display_v his_o glory_n before_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o god_n immediate_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o without_o any_o external_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o god_n will_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n will_v then_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n and_o will_v fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o light_n life_n love_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_v case_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o god_n be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o invisible_a again_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v he_o but_o have_v not_o eye_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o body_n intellectual_a knowledge_n not_o corporeal_a light_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n will_v abundant_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n now_o glorify_v to_o our_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o god_n in_o he_o his_o attribute_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o give_v our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v his_o glory_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2.13_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v mean_a the_o second_o shall_v be_v glorious_a sect_n ii_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n appear_v glorious_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o christ_n be_v god_n delegate_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v his_o judge_n to_o appear_v in_o glory_n earthly_a king_n will_v have_v their_o itinerary_a judge_n to_o appear_v in_o pomp_n and_o to_o judge_v malefactor_n they_o appear_v both_o in_o terror_n and_o honour_n how_o do_v all_o the_o gentry_n give_v their_o attendance_n how_o be_v they_o attend_v with_o spear-man_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v before_o they_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o robe_n of_o honour_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v his_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v in_o glory_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o charge_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n charge_v the_o archangel_n to_o sound_v the_o trump_n to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o dark_a prison_n of_o death_n think_v you_o what_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n what_o appearance_n will_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o he_o clothe_v in_o brightness_n of_o glory_n 2._o because_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a before_o those_o that_o do_v dishonour_v he_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v a_o despise_a a_o reject_a christ_n then_o be_v he_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o have_v no_o better_a sceptre_n than_o a_o reed_n then_o be_v he_o a_o revile_v a_o buffet_v christ_n the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v most_o contumelious_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o every_o sinner_n will_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o then_o be_v he_o a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o shame_n every_o one_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o despise_a man_n none_o will_v own_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o glory_n one_o day_n to_o the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o blasphemous_o abuse_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n that_o do_v reject_v he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o those_o that_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v see_v he_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n than_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n then_o they_o that_o do_v contumelious_o spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v he_o in_o scorn_n shall_v see_v they_o do_v this_o to_o one_o who_o the_o angel_n reverence_n he_o will_v make_v king_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o his_o foot_n then_o those_o that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v that_o very_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o glory_n be_v terrible_a the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o more_o terror_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o angel_n in_o glory_n be_v terrible_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o will_v appear_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v good_a conscience_n be_v so_o horrible_o affright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o lesser_a glory_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n that_o have_v accuse_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o behold_v christ_n glorious_a appearance_n if_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o good_a tiding_n because_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o a_o glorious_a messenger_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o
and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o incarnation_n until_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n then_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n or_o number_v the_o four_o part_n the_o four_o hundred_o part_n of_o this_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o remnant_n and_o glean_n of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n will_v arise_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n st._n john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v this_o rejoice_v every_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o sweet_a and_o most_o bless_a society_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o see_v many_o frown_n upon_o thou_o and_o sleight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yea_o even_o shun_v thy_o company_n yet_o labour_v thou_o for_o a_o assure_a part_n in_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o then_o rejoice_v in_o assure_a hope_n there_o to_o find_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n many_o dweller_n many_o sweet_a companion_n though_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o live_v like_o a_o eremite_n or_o anchoret_n all_o his_o time_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o this_o society_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o father_n house_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refresh_v he_o ascend_v my_o soul_n mount_v up_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o get_v above_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n make_v haste_n and_o fly_v unto_o that_o lofty_a hill_n where_o god_n abide_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n still_o oh_o how_o shall_v every_o christian_a so_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o long_o after_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o more_o near_o and_o full_a enjoy_n of_o his_o presence_n laban_n note_v in_o jacob_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o his_o father_n house_n genes_n 31.30_o say_v he_o to_o he_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v because_o thou_o soar_v longedst_a after_o thy_o father_n house_n jacob_n have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o his_o father_n isaac_n though_o very_o old_a and_o blind_a that_o he_o sore_o long_v to_o be_v go_v from_o laban_n to_o his_o father_n house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o such_o love_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o be_v here_o and_o exceed_o to_o long_a after_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n it_o be_v a_o good_a change_n for_o jacob_n to_o go_v from_o laban_n a_o unkind_a father-in-law_n unto_o isaac_n a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n but_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o the_o world_n a_o cruel_a stepmother_n yea_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a and_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o go_v from_o among_o swearer_n worldling_n drunkard_n profane_a person_n scorner_n of_o religion_n persecutor_n to_o go_v from_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o go_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o go_v from_o the_o low_a region_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v over_o our_o head_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n i_o say_v to_o go_v from_o all_o these_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a father_n shall_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n long_o after_o this_o exceed_o it_o show_v want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o child_n and_o a_o ungracious_a disposition_n when_o he_o secret_o long_v for_o his_o father_n land_n or_o good_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o unless_o his_o father_n die_v who_o life_n shall_v be_v much_o dear_a to_o a_o child_n then_o all_o his_o good_n or_o land_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o after_o our_o father_n house_n if_o we_o see_v our_o father_n house_n we_o will_v cry_v to_o be_v over_o the_o water_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n arm_n out_o of_o this_o borrow_a prison_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n low_a house_n while_o we_o be_v lodge_v here_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o lie_v ever_o in_o one_o chamber_n but_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o corner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v nether_a house_n to_o another_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v upper_a house_n we_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o home_n we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o discouragement_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o life_n bitter_a but_o let_v this_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o fetch_v they_o to_o his_o father_n house_n his_o father_n will_v make_v they_o welcome_a and_o give_v they_o houseroom_n and_o though_o they_o change_v dwell_v place_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o master_n nor_o their_o service_n his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o revel_v 22.3_o sect_n iv_o moreover_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isai_n 66.7_o here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o you_o i_o have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thâ—_n crown_n of_o life_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o another_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o a_o three_o a_o crown_n of_o incorruption_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n now_o crown_v you_o know_v be_v give_v either_o as_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n or_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 1._o as_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n when_o at_o time_n of_o high_a solemnity_n they_o will_v show_v their_o great_a magnificence_n 2._o as_o reward_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o by_o ancient_a story_n it_o appear_v that_o almost_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o excel_v in_o valour_n or_o in_o learning_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o some_o with_o rose_n some_o with_o laurel_n or_o bay_n some_o with_o olive_n some_o with_o gold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cherish_v the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o art_n and_o virtue_n to_o these_o the_o scripture_n allude_v it_o promise_v crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o goodly_a reward_n we_o can_v either_o desire_v or_o receive_v to_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n overcome_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o sinful_a nature_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n hence_o i_o infer_v how_o abject_a soever_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n glory_n shall_v follow_v their_o suffering_n as_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n upon_o earth_n you_o know_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a pope_n of_o late_a day_n have_v strive_v to_o out-climb_a they_o so_o the_o bramble_n in_o jotham_n
parable_n will_v have_v out-climbed_n the_o cedar_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v create_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n that_o be_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o king_n be_v but_o as_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v they_o over_o the_o laity_n but_o pope_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v king_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n sufficient_a of_o their_o magnificence_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o change_v name_n with_o they_o and_o take_v their_o name_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n in_o exchange_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v go_n i_o urge_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o inference_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o great_a king_n be_v the_o great_a christian_n be_v for_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a christian_a a_o crown_n shall_v be_v give_v infinite_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o crown_n be_v ensign_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o account_v of_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v will_v put_v a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v those_o under_o we_o to_o who_o when_o we_o say_v go_v they_o shall_v go_v when_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v when_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o we_o can_v have_v not_o only_a person_n but_o province_n under_o our_o subjection_n and_o can_v make_v ourselves_o commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o country_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o people_n shall_v serve_v we_o and_o nation_n shall_v bow_v before_o we_o this_o will_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o ambition_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v one_o that_o have_v the_o aspire_a mind_n of_o absalon_n to_o snatch_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o father_n head_n if_o we_o can_v climb_v high_o yet_o and_o get_v to_o be_v not_o only_o sovereign_n over_o divers_a province_n as_o ahasuerus_n be_v but_o also_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v alexander_n be_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o our_o coffer_n euripide_fw-la si_fw-la jus_o violandum_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la violandum_fw-la caesar_n ex_fw-la euripide_fw-la and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o country_n bow_v their_o knee_n before_o our_o footstool_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v inflame_v our_o ambition_n and_o if_o at_o all_o for_o a_o kingdom_n one_o will_v violate_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o justice_n as_o one_o long_o ago_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o he_o will_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o alas_o beloved_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o poor_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o sovereignty_n then_o ever_o ahasuerus_n or_o alexander_n be_v or_o then_o ever_o adam_n be_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o look_v what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 2.8_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subdue_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n even_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o they_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o shall_v sit_v who_o christ_n judge_v they_o shall_v judge_n and_o as_o christ_n reign_v they_o shall_v reign_v also_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o crown_n so_o settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n as_o that_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o perpetual_a safety_n under_o it_o either_o safety_n from_o sickness_n and_o disease_n or_o safety_n from_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o both_o king_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o sickness_n as_o other_o man_n for_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v not_o castle_n of_o health_n nor_o can_v their_o crown_n keep_v their_o head_n from_o ache_n they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o other_o man_n nay_o they_o more_o than_o other_o every_o rail_a shimei_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bark_v at_o they_o every_o traitorous_a sheba_n will_v be_v blow_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v sit_v sure_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o with_o as_o much_o safety_n as_o majesty_n no_o sickness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o blast_v it_o no_o enemy_n to_o endanger_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o face_n isai_n 25.8_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o honour_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o burden_n than_o other_o man_n their_o crown_n be_v thick_a stick_v with_o care_n then_o with_o gem_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n say_v when_o the_o imperial_a robe_n be_v bring_v he_o to_o put_v on_o oh_o nobilem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la faelicem_fw-la pannum_fw-la oh_o here_o be_v a_o robe_n say_v he_o full_a of_o bravery_n than_o felicity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o crown_n be_v as_o free_v from_o trouble_n as_o from_o danger_n they_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o honour_n it_o shall_v not_o disquiet_v they_o with_o care_n but_o give_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v ever_o wait_v upon_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o dignify_v as_o to_o let_v their_o temple_n be_v impale_v with_o this_o glorious_a crown_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1.12_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o shall_v never_o taste_v more_o of_o death_n herein_o again_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o earthly_a crown_n and_o excel_v as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crown_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n to_o dissipation_n job_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n sometime_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n job_n 12.13_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 1_o sam._n 15.28_o but_o howsoever_o though_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o translate_v yet_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v translate_v death_n will_v translate_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o another_o place_n though_o while_o they_o live_v their_o crown_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o other_o person_n but_o sit_v fast_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o removal_n at_o all_o either_o from_o it_o to_o we_o or_o from_o we_o to_o it_o when_o once_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o what_o they_o want_v of_o perpetuity_n they_o want_v of_o perfect_a felicity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v perpetuity_n of_o continuance_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n st._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4._o he_o that_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n whosoever_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o glorious_a crown_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o see_v
attend_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n upon_o other_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a upon_o himself_o the_o seal_a stone_n iâ—_n remove_v the_o watchman_n be_v deceive_v and_o a_o dâ—ad_a carâ—cass_n revive_v 2._o the_o ancient_n makâ—_n isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o namely_o abraham_n take_v 29._o bâ—â—a_o in_o geâ—es_n 22._o isidor_n dâ—â—ccâ—es_n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o bind_a and_o lay_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o as_o isaac_n carry_v wood_n for_o himself_o so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n carry_v the_o wooden_a cross_n now_o will_v you_o see_v a_o rise_n without_o death_n or_o sleep_n behold_v isaac_n as_o near_o the_o stroke_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n arise_v from_o the_o funeral_n pile_n he_o have_v take_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n and_o then_o between_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n and_o isaac_n throat_n god_n show_v favour_n to_o abraham_n bid_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o a_o ram_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v isaac_n from_o death_n here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v yet_o not_o slay_v and_o though_o not_o slay_v yet_o accept_v heb._n 11.8_o thus_o abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o figure_n verse_n 19_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n raise_v his_o humanity_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v more_o grateful_o affright_v you_o to_o see_v a_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a and_o more_o yet_o to_o outlive_v his_o funeral_n behold_v than_o joseph_n a_o most_o excellent_a type_n of_o christ_n joseph_n be_v base_o betray_v and_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o egypt_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o after_o three_o year_n imprisonment_n be_v deliver_v so_o jesus_n be_v betray_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o judas_n his_o own_o apostle_n friend_n and_o follower_n and_o false_o accuse_v before_o pilate_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o joseph_n after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n so_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n behold_v then_o joseph_n from_o the_o tombstone_n of_o his_o prison_n rise_v into_o a_o triumph_n as_o eminent_a as_o innocency_n which_o before_o have_v conquer_v his_o passion_n and_o now_o his_o affliction_n behold_v in_o joseph_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o body_n admirable_o mortal_a and_o incorruptible_a a_o body_n that_o suffer_v rather_o the_o grave_a than_o death_n 4._o samson_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o two_o especial_o of_o his_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v at_o gaza_n when_o the_o gazites_n compass_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o all_o night_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o his_o back_n carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o hebron_n carry_v away_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o post_n bar_n and_o all_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o maugre_o the_o watch_n that_o the_o jew_n set_v to_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n 292._o vide_fw-la ferum_fw-la in_o matth._n p._n 292._o christ_n arise_v with_o the_o mystical_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n upon_o his_o back_n no_o marvel_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n together_o with_o the_o post_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o as_o samson_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n by_o open_v the_o seal_a sepulchre_n have_v subdue_v death_n yea_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o cabin_n 5._o but_o what_o more_o proper_a type_n can_v there_o be_v then_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v ionas_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v thus_o fit_v and_o parallel_v jonah_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o be_v take_v by_o the_o fish_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o belly_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o his_o cast_n on_o shore_n again_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o new_a night_n of_o astonishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o egypt_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o watery_a purgatory_n at_o last_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o prophet_n cast_v up_o the_o live_n he_o have_v sure_o die_v have_v he_o not_o be_v bury_v here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o rare_a anchorite_n though_o not_o a_o revive_n for_o he_o and_o his_o tomb_n be_v both_o alive_a but_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_n 2.24_o for_o he_o arise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o return_v and_o quicken_v his_o body_n but_o his_o divinity_n which_o rest_v raise_v his_o humanity_n that_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o reunite_v it_o to_o his_o organical_a body_n and_o this_o body_n that_o arise_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a be_v void_a of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o no_o more_o subject_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n or_o the_o like_a true_a it_o be_v he_o call_v for_o meat_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.41_o 42._o and_o do_v eat_v it_o true_o but_o not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o meat_n or_o nourishment_n his_o body_n be_v then_o immortal_a mart._n edebat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitati_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la pet._n mart._n and_o impassable_a but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o when_o he_o have_v restore_v other_o to_o life_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n lazarus_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o cause_v meat_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o forgery_n in_o the_o business_n he_o bring_v not_o his_o meat_n with_o he_o but_o he_o take_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o furnish_v with_o and_o which_o they_o have_v provide_v and_o although_o he_o eat_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o the_o nourish_a and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o glorify_a body_n be_v take_v away_o say_v augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o eat_v if_o he_o will_v peter_n martyr_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v sometime_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ad_fw-la testandam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n as_o namely_o his_o afford_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o thomas_n and_o other_o and_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o again_o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la demonstrandam_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o convey_n himself_o from_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o his_o come_n in_o among_o they_o clausis_fw-la januis_fw-la the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o demand_v what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o eat_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o cause_v a_o little_a meat_n and_o drink_n to_o consume_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o 24._o stell_n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n 24._o stella_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n lay_v aside_o all_o accidental_a property_n in_o
be_v exercise_v in_o extend_v themselves_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v for_o ever_o bind_v by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o death_n shall_v those_o knee_n which_o have_v bow_v with_o such_o willing_a reverence_n be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o mortality_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o tear_n o_o david_n if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n what_o then_o o_o job_n be_v become_v of_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v now_o as_o much_o without_o hope_n as_o before_o it_o be_v without_o rest_n where_o be_v then_o o_o esaias_n thy_o victorious_a suffering_n if_o after_o the_o ignorant_a fury_n of_o the_o see_v and_o schism_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o body_n suffer_v a_o wide_a disordation_n from_o thy_o soul_n for_o tedious_a eternity_n where_o be_v thy_o travel_n then_o o_o paul_n if_o after_o thy_o christian_a geography_n and_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v to_o the_o dull_a peace_n of_o a_o grave_a no_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v make_v man_n with_o wisdom_n of_o art_n will_v neither_o lose_v his_o glory_n nor_o his_o work_n but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o great_a heaven_n for_o his_o angel_n so_o make_v he_o the_o less_o and_o mortal_a heaven_n of_o man_n body_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a as_o his_o soul_n sect_n vii_o there_o be_v more_o excellency_n of_o workmanship_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o more_o variety_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v more_o true_o express_v god_n the_o body_n more_o easy_o the_o soul_n judge_v best_a but_o the_o body_n first_o and_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o yet_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n most_o proper_o nay_o shall_v not_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o heaven_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o life_n will_v be_v lose_v while_o not_o enjoy_v and_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a god_n have_v prepare_v joy_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v but_o which_o the_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o trance_n for_o ever_o possess_v as_o much_o without_o error_n as_o without_o measure_n such_o honour_n will_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v corruption_n yet_o overcome_v it_o they_o may_v in_o their_o journey_n be_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v hereafter_o honour_v humane_a flesh_n by_o raise_v it_o as_o he_o have_v already_o by_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v before_o his_o servant_n now_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o only_a resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n of_o sex_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o part_n when_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o body_n in_o so_o entire_a and_o so_o inexorable_a a_o matrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v no_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o a_o divorce_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o this_o match_n the_o ignoble_a parentage_n of_o the_o flesh_n since_o what_o it_o want_v by_o birth_n be_v supply_v by_o dowry_n and_o flesh_n now_o be_v become_v such_o refine_a earth_n be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o shape_n and_o office_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v think_v scarce_o more_o noble_a but_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o reserve_v by_o be_v invisible_a this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o body_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o corruption_n yea_o and_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o mortality_n or_o the_o least_o decay_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o principle_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o they_o be_v with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o be_v see_v as_o number_v yet_o thus_o divide_v among_o themselves_o retain_v still_o though_o not_o a_o appetite_n yet_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o resurrection_n nature_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o and_o god_n will_v supply_v that_o and_o as_o easy_o unite_v as_o distinguish_v each_o dust_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v help_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o reason_n by_o sense_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o convince_v or_o persuade_v if_o you_o will_v be_v but_o as_o hardy_a as_o antiquity_n you_o may_v propose_v to_o yourselves_o the_o solemn_a poetry_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o creature_n rare_a than_o the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o so_o admirable_a in_o who_o ash_n you_o may_v find_v the_o fire_n of_o life_n expect_v but_o to_o be_v fan_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o flame_n as_o if_o this_o creature_n by_o a_o riddle_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o a_o fire_n both_o perish_v and_o revive_v but_o without_o the_o courtesy_n of_o supposition_n you_o may_v in_o earnest_n behold_v the_o eagle_n shoot_v forth_o new_a quill_n wherewith_o may_v be_v write_v and_o testify_v his_o endeavour_n of_o immortality_n thus_o do_v god_n teach_v nature_n how_o to_o teach_v we_o mystery_n and_o without_o the_o magical_a learning_n of_o the_o language_n of_o bird_n to_o understand_v without_o their_o voice_n their_o secret_a instruction_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v that_o to_o discern_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n will_v require_v a_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o eagle_n remove_v then_o your_o eye_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o to_o the_o tree_n whereon_o they_o nest_n and_o with_o a_o negligent_a view_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o after_o the_o nakedness_n and_o death_n of_o winter_n they_o bud_v forth_o afresh_o into_o life_n and_o beauty_n yet_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o sloth_n of_o this_o easy_a contemplation_n study_v so_o broad_a a_o object_n let_v our_o eye_n with_o more_o grateful_a industry_n confine_v itself_o with_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o least_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v at_o his_o delightful_a arithmetic_n of_o nature_n to_o behold_v a_o seed_n who_o hope_n seem_v as_o small_a as_o itself_o by_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o be_v find_v by_o destruction_n to_o receive_v increase_n from_o the_o same_o furrow_n to_o take_v both_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o birth_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o see_v a_o little_a drop_n of_o man_n seed_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n together_o will_v think_v the_o one_o as_o unlikely_a to_o become_v a_o man_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miraculous_a and_o curious_a a_o work_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o seed_n which_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psal_n 139._o and_o he_o can_v easy_o restore_v our_o body_n out_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a something_o which_o may_v confute_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.23_o of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n who_o deride_v it_o act_n 17.18_o hold_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o and_o last_o of_o all_o those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n isai_n 22.13_o that_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la sect_n viii_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o old_a companion_n again_o for_o shall_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o want_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v want_v both_o perfection_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v most_o noble_a be_v it_o not_o most_o noble_a when_o it_o be_v most_o bountiful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o bountiful_a when_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o likewise_o most_o full_a of_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o perfect_a in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a when_o it_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o yet_o be_v incorruptible_a when_o it_o be_v most_o burden_a and_o yet_o be_v most_o various_o active_a thus_o by_o this_o necessary_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o
shall_v be_v see_v through_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o vivacity_n and_o liveliness_n which_o it_o impart_v by_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n end_n dr._n rich._n sheldon_n of_o man_n last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n but_o also_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17.2_o st._n mark_n add_v that_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_v 9.3_o now_o his_o garment_n do_v cover_v his_o body_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o clarity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o his_o raiment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n for_o it_o become_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o naked_a body_n 18._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech_n 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o god_n foresee_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n 5._o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la ista_fw-la dum_fw-la exercet_fw-la functiones_fw-la suay_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la impertit_fw-la ei_fw-la colorem_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la externam_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitam_fw-la induet_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la gloriosissima_fw-la quibusque_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 5._o have_v give_v unto_o little_a worm_n call_v glow-worm_n a_o shine_a body_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v therewith_o that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v we_o may_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o worm_n so_o to_o glister_v will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n much_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o agility_n of_o glorify_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o wonderful_a agility_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o incredible_a swiftness_n this_o agility_n be_v a_o glorious_a quality_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o most_o powerful_a mover_n to_o be_v move_v by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o resistance_n for_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v have_v a_o most_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o redundancy_n and_o emanation_n impart_v to_o it_o a_o glorious_a quicken_a and_o vivacity_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o any_o mortal_a creature_n in_o their_o bodily_a heavy_a part_n can_v have_v for_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a instrument_n for_o motion_n than_o those_o which_o corruptible_a body_n usual_o have_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v their_o motion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n say_v certain_o ubi_fw-la volet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la protinus_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n will_v present_o be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o grant_v unto_o the_o same_o body_n any_o instantanean_a motion_n so_o that_o in_o a_o imagine_a instant_n of_o time_n they_o may_v make_v any_o true_a real_a corporal_a motion_n for_o time_n in_o a_o proper_a speech_n have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a instant_n either_o as_o part_v or_o period_n or_o end_n of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o glorify_a body_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o a_o space_n at_o once_o if_o it_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o be_v more_o then_o utter_o impossible_a involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o the_o motion_n of_o glorify_a body_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v imperceptible_a augustine_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o sunbeam_n 4â—_n august_n epist_n 4â—_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o imperceptible_a moment_n of_o time_n do_v fill_v this_o whole_a hemisphere_n with_o their_o glorious_a lustre_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v and_o as_o spark_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o 3.7_o sap._n 3.7_o whereby_o some_o think_v the_o agility_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o facility_n for_o motion_n be_v figure_v one_o say_v that_o its_o agility_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v out-pass_a the_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o will_v fly_v without_o wing_n through_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o clog_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o soul_n moreover_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v move_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o glorious_a be_v in_o he_o they_o live_v of_o he_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o glorious_a life_n move_v before_o he_o like_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o a_o most_o prompt_a and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o glorify_a body_n a_o farther_n degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v shall_v not_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n differ_v from_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n it_o shall_v change_v condition_n but_o not_o change_v nature_n be_v its_o nature_n change_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o though_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rarify_v like_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n as_o the_o eutychian_o of_o old_a affirm_v deny_v glorify_v body_n to_o be_v palpable_a but_o i_o call_v it_o spiritual_a 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o the_o body_n obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o term_v spiritual_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o mortality_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o prison_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o body_n shall_v ready_o yield_v to_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o body_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a property_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o marriage_n they_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n do_v our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o so_o many_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n subject_n to_o toil_n and_o weariness_n but_o then_o the_o body_n will_v have_v such_o advantage_n as_o will_v free_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o such_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o defection_n as_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a substance_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n overlade_v and_o oppress_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n press_v down_o the_o mind_n meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o clog_n and_o hindrance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o the_o contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o goodness_n will_v then_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o full_o present_v
to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o subtlety_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o property_n whereby_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v spiritual_a have_v a_o penetrative_a virtue_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o corpulent_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o body_n have_v part_n and_o dimension_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o glorify_a body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o extensive_a and_o bodily_a part_n for_o quantity_n and_o material_a substance_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o can_v no_o more_o pierce_v through_o any_o true_a bodily_a substance_n which_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n than_o they_o can_v before_o their_o resurrection_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n although_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.26_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n natural_a to_o his_o glorify_a body_n it_o have_v the_o same_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n for_o fullness_n of_o matter_n it_o have_v before_o but_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o i_o suppose_v though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v present_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passage_n yet_o they_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o passage_n as_o act_n 12.10_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n otherwise_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o penetration_n through_o the_o door_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v two_o solid_a body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o st._n augustine_n say_v even_o of_o glorify_a body_n tolle_o spatia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o space_n from_o the_o body_n and_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o impassibility_n of_o glorify_a body_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v make_v impassable_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n to_o thousand_o of_o misery_n our_o body_n be_v butt_n against_o which_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v but_o glorify_v body_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v send_v pack_v to_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a wretch_n their_o affliction_n be_v their_o portion_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o free_v from_o misery_n as_o from_o sin_n this_o world_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o prison_n to_o joseph_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n to_o the_o three_o child_n as_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o daniel_n this_o world_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o house_n of_o correction_n wherein_o be_v much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o very_o much_o scourge_v beside_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v miserable_a we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o suffer_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n free_v from_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o no_o grief_n nor_o misery_n shall_v evermore_o touch_v our_o glorify_a body_n their_o impassibility_n will_v then_o free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o element_n the_o natural_a heat_n which_o now_o waste_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o consume_v the_o natural_a moisture_n the_o contrary_n that_o compose_v man_n will_v then_o agree_v and_o the_o body_n be_v no_o long_o torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n neither_o of_o meat_n nor_o drink_n he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o just_a proportion_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o need_v that_o prop_v up_o as_o the_o weak_a pillar_n thereof_o do_v now_o need_v support_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o this_o power_n be_v no_o supernatural_a virtue_n make_v the_o elementary_a part_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o now_o they_o be_v for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o change_n nor_o destruction_n but_o only_o a_o perfection_n of_o nature_n neither_o shall_v these_o elementary_a quality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v or_o obstruct_v in_o their_o operation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n for_o then_o the_o impassibility_n of_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o internal_a virtue_n as_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n intent_n but_o only_o a_o external_a assistance_n of_o god_n aquinas_n say_v 1._o aquin._n supplem_fw-la qu._n 82._o art_n 1._o that_o this_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o impassibility_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o soul_n herself_o which_o inform_v the_o body_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o herself_o that_o no_o contrary_a agent_n can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o violent_a impression_n upon_o or_o act_v violent_o against_o the_o body_n either_o to_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v it_o or_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n wherein_o it_o rest_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o glorify_a body_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o wither_v or_o decay_v it_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n verse_n 53._o the_o body_n of_o the_o beatify_v shall_v then_o be_v embalm_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v cause_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n or_o demicilia_fw-la animae_fw-la must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o then_o these_o body_n of_o dust_n must_v return_v to_o dust_n we_o must_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v our_o sister_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v suffer_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v our_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n than_o our_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n these_o vile_a dusty_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a mansion_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n again_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o see_v corruption_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v never_o wither_v our_o day_n will_v pass_v on_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o feel_v any_o decay_n or_o declension_n in_o ourselves_o our_o bud_a verdure_n will_v fear_v no_o winter_n the_o lily_n and_o rose_n of_o our_o countenance_n will_v keep_v their_o freshness_n and_o as_o original_a righteousness_n serve_v to_o man_n as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o glory_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o robe_n to_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o nature_n dioscor_fw-la august_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o from_o her_o glorious_a happiness_n there_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n the_o vigour_n of_o incorruption_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o bodily_a agent_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v any_o transient_a action_n or_o impression_n which_o may_v any_o way_n change_n or_o hurt_v the_o same_o but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.10_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v then_o live_v with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n as_o christ_n for_o ever_o sect_n vi_o albeit_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o contrary_a or_o
god_n in_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n wherein_o he_o be_v invisible_a but_o in_o some_o visible_a create_a form_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assume_v and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o see_v god_n in_o some_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o after_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v shall_v not_o see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o essence_n for_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v their_o true_a body_n and_o true_a eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v but_o their_o proper_a object_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n and_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n wherefore_o their_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v only_o mental_a not_o ocular_a reas_n 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n by_o perfect_a knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v where_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ii_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o glorify_a organ_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n inform_v by_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v most_o glorious_a object_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o heaven_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a sight_n for_o our_o glorify_a eye_n what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o heaven_n bedeck_v with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o innumerable_a star_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v display_v if_o the_o porch_n and_o pavement_n of_o this_o palace_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o then_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n wish_n that_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rome_n in_o her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n not_o paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o paul_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n not_o rome_n but_o heaven_n itself_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o its_o fullness_n of_o glory_n 2._o these_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n will_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beam_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o person_n in_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a ravish_a object_n will_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o philosopher_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n forma_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o forma_fw-la servi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la the_o sun_n be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o otherwise_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o ferus_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n thus_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v 3.2_o ferus_fw-la in_o 1_o joan._n 3.2_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n no_o more_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glorious_a state_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n cajetan_n loc_n cajetan_n in_o loc_n say_v that_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o he_o be_v excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la visionem_fw-la per_fw-la representans_fw-la exclude_v our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o represent_v he_o sed_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v i._n e._n we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n but_o all_o come_v short_a of_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o friend_n talk_v together_o do_v look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n so_o shall_v christ_n and_o godly_a man_n see_v one_o another_o face_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o picture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n when_o he_o be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o face_n far_o more_o bless_a shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v than_o now_o they_o can_v discern_v he_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o he_o and_o can_v see_v he_o only_o by_o representation_n if_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v transport_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o admiration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n all_o glorious_a if_o the_o fight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n foresee_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v my_o day_n afar_o off_o say_v christ_n and_o be_v glad_a fide_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la egerint_fw-la fulgebunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la sol_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la videntes_fw-la eum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la visi_fw-la &_o incessabili_fw-la laetitia_fw-la quae_fw-la apiso_fw-la provenient_fw-la perfruentes_fw-la damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la john_n 8.56_o much_o more_o glad_a will_v he_o have_v be_v with_o old_a simeon_n to_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_n if_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o christ_n if_o sometime_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o christ_n have_v drive_v a_o man_n into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o have_v ravish_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o oh_o than_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o he_o by_o a_o few_o beam_n dart_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v transform_v we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o then_o ravish_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o ocular_a and_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o what_o run_v throng_a and_o post_v be_v there_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n zacheus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n climb_v up_o a_o sycamore-tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o luke_n 19_o what_o then_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o power_n and_o
great_a glory_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o trumpet_n sound_v before_o he_o and_o see_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a train_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a angel_n as_o himself_o speak_v matth._n 16.27_o to_o see_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n his_o enemy_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n what_o a_o sight_n will_v this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o have_v then_o so_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n how_o will_v it_o affect_v you_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o never_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o amazement_n when_o she_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o how_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v that_o astonish_a queen_n bless_v the_o attendant_n of_o solomon_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n alas_o what_o happiness_n be_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o such_o a_o happiness_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n what_o a_o transcendent_a happiness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o three_o of_o christ_n disciple_n see_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v now_o sill_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o little_a drop_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o peter_n cry_v out_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o extraordinary_a joy_n conceive_v at_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o even_o lose_v and_o forget_v himself_o and_o wist_v not_o what_o they_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o 34._o but_o be_v overjoy_v it_o appear_v his_o wish_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o his_o counsel_n rash_a and_o unadvised_a let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o another_z for_o moses_n another_o for_o elias_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o think_v earthly_a tabernacle_n fit_a habitation_n for_o heavenly_a body_n 2._o because_o he_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o let_v they_o to_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o christ_n glory_n and_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v continue_v when_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v intermit_v for_o have_v christ_n continue_v in_o this_o estate_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o our_o salvation_n have_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o while_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n have_v not_o this_o cloud_n somewhat_o abate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apparition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o disciple_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o have_v behold_v the_o countenance_n of_o their_o master_n now_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n while_o he_o be_v on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v so_o delightful_a to_o behold_v when_o his_o humanity_n appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a form_n only_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n how_o pleasant_a will_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o perfect_a vision_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o full_a fruition_n with_o abundant_a satisfaction_n shall_v the_o saint_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o glory_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o ravish_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o love_v they_o and_o wash_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v content_a to_o be_v perfect_v by_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o come_v again_o and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v even_o transport_v with_o joy_n to_o behold_v their_o saviour_n who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o all_o their_o life_n but_o never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v before_o for_o who_o appearance_n they_o long_v thirst_v sigh_v pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n oh_o how_o will_v their_o heart_n melt_v towards_o he_o think_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o oh_o this_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o that_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o i_o they_o will_v then_o look_v through_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o then_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v always_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o never_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o any_o more_o they_o will_v then_o be_v even_o ravish_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n their_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v laeta_fw-la familiaris_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la joyful_a familiar_a and_o perpetual_a which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o beatitude_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n from_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v oh_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v those_o eye_n which_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v love_v perfect_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o belove_v what_o a_o ravish_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v that_o body_n which_o be_v so_o foul_o disfigure_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o all_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n when_o man_n shall_v there_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a great_a honour_n to_o our_o family_n to_o see_v one_o of_o our_o kindred_n advance_v to_o a_o crown_n or_o dignify_v with_o some_o princely_a honour_n but_o how_o far_o great_a honour_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o to_o see_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o god_n our_o near_a kinsman_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o make_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o member_n do_v account_v that_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v to_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o strict_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o its_o member_n what_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a shall_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n as_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o dear_a saviour_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n when_o shall_v this_o joyful_a day_n come_v oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o be_v ravish_v by_o behold_v thy_o excellent_a beauty_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v that_o countenance_n of_o thou_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v how_o true_a concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o not_o satiate_v at_o all_o with_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v such_o glory_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a if_o philip_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v glorify_a saint_n say_v we_o have_v enough_o satis_fw-la satis_fw-la domine_fw-la satis_fw-la they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a glory_n yet_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o see_v sect_n viii_o 3._o hereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spectacle_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n those_o many_o thousand_o of_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a world_n prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apostle_n of_o the_o new_a martyr_n faithful_a preacher_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n david_n daniel_n joh_n peter_n paul_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v during_o this_o life_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n albeit_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o local_a distance_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n moreover_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n not_o walk_v by_o faith_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o presence_n immediate_o behold_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a time_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o during_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o gracious_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 27.43_o viz._n the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v now_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v no_o bury_v place_n for_o dead_a soul_n but_o a_o glorious_a habitation_n for_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a observe_v likewise_o that_o argument_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o bush_n which_o strong_o prove_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.31_o 32._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v speak_v long_o after_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v so_o then_o they_o live_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n whereunto_o their_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reunite_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o their_o whole_a person_n may_v full_o enjoy_v their_o god_n and_o perfect_o possess_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n verse_n 34._o this_o argument_n silence_v the_o sadducee_n final_o consider_v what_o mean_v stephen_n prayer_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n act_v 7.59_o if_o his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n have_v die_v with_o his_o body_n why_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o receive_v his_o soul_n but_o because_o he_o know_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o must_v live_v and_o subsist_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o pray_v christ_n to_o give_v present_a entertainment_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o reunite_v to_o it_o now_o as_o this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o be_v creep_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n again_o so_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v instate_v into_o blessedness_n by_o which_o place_n forementioned_a and_o such_o like_a be_v refute_v their_o heresy_n who_o either_o direct_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o imply_v it_o as_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v that_o mori_n est_fw-la penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la 256._o v.d._n gens_n in_o confess_v remonstrant_fw-la p._n 254_o 256._o &_o resurgere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la non_fw-la ente_fw-la iterum_fw-la existere_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n some_o other_o have_v seem_v to_o favour_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o salvation_n i_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o that_o consideration_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o itself_o immortal_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a as_o its_o habitation_n for_o a_o pure_a immortal_a glorious_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n do_v even_o vehement_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n reign_v with_o angel_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o passion_n for_o her_o body_n and_o all_o the_o good_a she_o do_v possess_v can_v take_v she_o from_o the_o desire_n and_o memory_n thereof_o though_o she_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o its_o revolt_n though_o this_o friendly_a enemy_n have_v oftentimes_o persecute_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o yet_o do_v she_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o vehement_o long_a after_o it_o though_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n though_o it_o cause_n pity_n in_o its_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o cause_n horror_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lovely_a yet_o she_o forbear_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n that_o her_o body_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o bliss_n which_o she_o enjoy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o account_v their_o glory_n their_o blessedness_n complete_a till_o their_o body_n be_v reunt_v hence_o they_o do_v natural_o desire_v their_o reunion_n and_o as_o they_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n so_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o redeem_v our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thyself_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o glorify_a soul_n rejoice_v in_o its_o glorify_a body_n raise_v from_o among_o worm_n dust_n and_o rottenness_n rescue_v from_o its_o captivity_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o now_o again_o make_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n or_o burden_n to_o it_o but_o a_o companion_n meet_v for_o it_o take_v in_o no_o object_n by_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n endanger_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v stupefy_v the_o affection_n or_o any_o way_n discompose_v the_o eternal_a rest_n disturb_v the_o peace_n eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n interrupt_v its_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n diminish_v its_o complete_a happiness_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o part_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v full_o conform_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v most_o sweet_o comply_v each_o with_o other_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o that_o dulness_n sottishness_n earthiness_n and_o drossiness_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o that_o it_o
excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o understanding_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o its_o apprehension_n in_o its_o judgement_n i._o in_o its_o apprehension_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o quick_a and_o acute_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a eyesight_n ready_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v its_o knowledge_n at_o second_o hand_n 1._o it_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o dark_a representation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o some_o of_o his_o foot-print_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v no_o glass_n wherein_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n at_o the_o best_a the_o creature_n be_v but_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o creature_n can_v but_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v because_o god_n face_n can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n then_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o dionysius_n well_o observe_v ercop_n diony_n ercop_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v specula_fw-la clara_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la integro_fw-la clear_a glass_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n but_o now_o in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n they_o be_v specula_fw-la aenigmatica_fw-la obscure_a glass_n 2._o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v apprehend_v god_n after_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o it_o can_v know_v he_o from_o his_o word_n or_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o school_n call_v cognitio_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a knowledge_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o high_a reach_n than_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n ever_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n ken_n thing_n which_o reason_n can_v almost_o deny_v at_o least_o dispute_n against_o the_o word_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o creature_n show_v but_o the_o footstep_n of_o god_n the_o word_n show_v his_o backpart_n his_o glorious_a attribute_n his_o gracious_a goodness_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n can_v show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beatific_a vision_n be_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n the_o saint_n do_v behold_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o this_o life_n david_n often_o pray_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n can_v show_v the_o very_a countenance_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o must_v discover_v that_o to_o we_o indeed_o to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n because_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o medium_n a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v vita_fw-la eterna_fw-la inchoata_fw-la save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n what_o the_o word_n reveal_v of_o god_n what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a more_o full_a and_o more_o manifest_a sight_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v i_o know_v himself_o by_o himself_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o creature_n know_v he_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n know_v he_o without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o glass_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n without_o these_o glass_n by_o himself_o look_v as_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o they_o see_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v glorify_v saint_n do_v here_o the_o bodily_a eye_n may_v be_v dim_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o defect_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n or_o because_o of_o scale_n or_o film_n grow_v over_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o understanding_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o sight_n may_v be_v dim_a and_o imperfect_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a weakness_n or_o by_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n overgrow_a it_o these_o do_v exceed_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o dull_a the_o apprehension_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n now_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o organ_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v strengthen_v with_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o weakness_n remain_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a the_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o that_o strength_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o see_v he_o as_o never_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o then_o likewise_o all_o the_o scale_n shall_v be_v remove_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o mote_n of_o lust_n to_o dim_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v here_o a_o brand_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v quite_o deface_v by_o the_o brightness_n that_o shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n tunc_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la nec_fw-la peccare_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la veritate_fw-la illuminati_fw-la &_o in_o bono_fw-mi confirmati_fw-la then_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o good_a can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o sin_n say_v st._n augustine_n how_o quick_a be_v adam_n apprehension_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n how_o do_v the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o give_v they_o name_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n now_o as_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o adam_n so_o far_o more_o transcendent_a shall_v that_o perfection_n of_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n be_v which_o christ_n shall_v illighten_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n withal_o as_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o state_n of_o blessedness_n even_o far_o surpass_v that_o which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v propagate_v from_o he_o to_o his_o natural_a issue_n have_v he_o persevere_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n ii_o as_o the_o apprehension_n so_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o sometime_o quick_a apprehension_n be_v accompany_v with_o shallow_a judgement_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n solid_a judgement_n be_v join_v with_o slow_a apprehension_n but_o in_o glory_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a with_o the_o clearness_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o least_o mistake_n nor_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o error_n here_o we_o be_v full_a of_o levity_n and_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o without_o due_a examination_n and_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o sleight_n occasion_n to_o receive_v another_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n not_o limit_v by_o
sanctification_n and_o redemption_n they_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o their_o pledge_n and_o surety_n as_o one_o that_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v their_o sin_n deserve_v they_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o their_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n they_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o their_o tutor_n and_o guide_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o through_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o shall_v then_o know_v how_o he_o carry_v a_o world_n of_o saint_n over_o the_o same_o sea_n they_o be_v now_o sail_v in_o how_o christ_n pay_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o ship_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o shore_n they_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o be_v more_o tender_o affect_v with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o child_n then_o of_o his_o own_o they_o shall_v then_o know_v how_o christ_n eye_n and_o heart_n be_v upon_o his_o spouse_n make_v their_o salvation_n his_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n his_o rise_n early_o his_o night_n watch_v his_o toil_a his_o sweat_a his_o sore_a and_o hard_a travel_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o redeem_a people_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v he_o as_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o present_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v acceptance_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o who_o govern_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o all_o their_o day_n they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o bring_v they_o through_o fair_a and_o foul_a way_n to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o i._o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n which_o glory_n shall_v result_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o put_v glory_n on_o his_o saint_n in_o glorify_v they_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o he_o manife_v what_o a_o king_n of_o glorious_a state_n he_o be_v what_o treasure_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v put_v so_o much_o glory_n on_o innumerable_a saint_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v christ_n original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n they_o the_o cistern_n he_o infinite_o full_a though_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o also_o they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o receive_v glory_n for_o glory_n happiness_n for_o happiness_n joy_n for_o joy_n from_o he_o christ_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o treasury_n when_o he_o can_v make_v many_o rich_a and_o he_o not_o wax_v poor_a but_o what_o king_n can_v do_v so_o except_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o saint_n 2.10_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o glory_n revel_v 4.10_o then_o all_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v their_o crown_n of_o glory_n from_o off_o their_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n he_o be_v infinite_o worthy_a in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o but_o he_o be_v also_o relative_o worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o purchase_v their_o glory_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v glorify_v his_o power_n in_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o he_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o this_o glory_n ii_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v wonder_n and_o astonishment_n arise_v ex_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la &_o novitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v admiration_n in_o all_o beholder_n the_o glory_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v on_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o exceed_v strange_a beyond_o all_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v now_o perceive_v it_o but_o when_o the_o eye_n shall_v see_v this_o glory_n and_o the_o heart_n shall_v perceive_v it_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o admire_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n will_v be_v admire_v in_o that_o such_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o creature_n so_o glorious_a they_o will_v admire_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o communicate_v such_o glory_n to_o they_o they_o will_v admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v such_o worthless_a creature_n to_o such_o glory_n even_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o glory_n moreover_o they_o shall_v clear_o understand_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v now_o so_o far_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o father_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o abide_v in_o both_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o personal_a propriety_n so_o that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o together_o in_o number_n be_v one_o essence_n or_o simple_a deity_n one_o power_n one_o wisdom_n one_o goodness_n one_o majesty_n one_o immensity_n one_o eternity_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n how_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o how_o all_o be_v in_o each_o and_o each_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o here_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v it_o be_v as_o hilary_n say_v extra_n sermonis_fw-la significationem_fw-la extra_fw-la sensus_fw-la intentionem_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la no_o speech_n can_v set_v it_o forth_o no_o sense_n can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o no_o reason_n reach_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v perfect_o understand_v this_o great_a mystery_n this_o be_v the_o heaven_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o i_o look_v for_o arrian_n nazian_n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o understand_v that_o great_a mystery_n this_o truth_n that_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o contradiction_n from_o many_o blasphemous_a heretic_n in_o former_a age_n such_o as_o nestorian_n arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n they_o shall_v then_o most_o clear_o understand_v sect_n iv_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v also_o look_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n with_o great_a delight_n shall_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n how_o shall_v it_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o look_v into_o the_o original_a record_n of_o eternity_n to_o see_v into_o that_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o stand_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n as_o one_o who_o stature_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o mortality_n be_v too_o low_a to_o wade_v any_o further_a into_o that_o great_a deep_a therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o rom._n 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o the_o water_n be_v too_o deep_a i_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v full_o understand_v this_o unsearchable_a depth_n viz._n how_o god_n shall_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o his_o punish_a justice_n to_o other_o and_o that_o in_o both_o these_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o just_a in_o his_o judgement_n though_o he_o neither_o choose_v nor_o call_v according_a to_o work_n that_o the_o damn_a creature_n be_v most_o guilty_a and_o that_o god_n be_v both_o severe_a and_o
gracious_o merciful_a and_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o their_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o event_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v perfect_o see_v god_n than_o nothing_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v up_o their_o complete_a happiness_n they_o shall_v then_o clear_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o prophecy_n all_o the_o figure_n type_n and_o symbolical_a shadow_n all_o the_o mystical_a sense_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o believe_v here_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n be_v vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n the_o same_o do_v st._n augustine_n insinuate_v say_v 21._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o what_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o believe_v we_o see_v not_o chap._n xxi_o moreover_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n their_o nature_n each_o of_o their_o person_n in_o particular_a as_o the_o angel_n know_v every_o elect_a person_n because_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 13.41_o so_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o their_o guard_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o exceed_v without_o comparison_n all_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o like_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o proportion_n even_o so_o do_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a advantage_n and_o proportion_n now_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o again_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o angel_n among_o they_o all_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a to_o behold_v then_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a angel_n to_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o office_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o that_o high_a and_o glorious_a city_n there_o do_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o embassage_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o the_o principality_n and_o throne_n triumph_v there_o do_v the_o cherubim_n give_v light_a &_o the_o seraphim_n burn_v with_o fervent_a love_n all_o of_o that_o heavenly_a court_n be_v perpetual_o sing_v praise_n and_o hallelujah_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o oh_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o his_o child_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v exalt_v they_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n final_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v numberless_a host_n and_o troop_n of_o glorify_a piece_n redeem_v saint_n in_o that_o high_a orb_n and_o region_n of_o glory_n there_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v now_o write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o immediate_o illuminate_v study_v preach_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o evermore_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.28_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o doubt_n to_o martin_n luther_n 87._o chemnit_fw-la harmony_n evang_v cap._n 87._o a_o little_a before_o his_o deathbed_n whether_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v have_v mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o he_o thus_o resolve_v his_o friend_n that_o as_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n in_o paradise_n when_o she_o be_v first_o present_v to_o he_o and_o as_o st._n peter_n ravish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17.4_o take_v notice_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n when_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o their_o picture_n 4._o tertul._n contr_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o law_n prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n of_o glory_n he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n with_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o glorify_a saint_n then_o doubtless_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o as_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v inflame_v by_o any_o study_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n so_o with_o equal_a probability_n we_o may_v prefigure_v and_o delineate_v some_o part_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o innate_a and_o universal_a propension_n which_o incline_v every_o soul_n to_o desire_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o those_o transcendent_a desire_n which_o issue_n from_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v virtuous_o begin_v on_o earth_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o desire_n be_v once_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o former_a age_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o overcome_v all_o other_o terror_n of_o death_n then_o that_o one_o of_o a_o everlasting_a absence_n from_o a_o friend_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o cheer_v a_o depart_a soul_n by_o assure_v it_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n next_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o new_a and_o the_o indissoluble_a recovery_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n what_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n we_o admit_v but_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v any_o creature_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o happiness_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o particular_a soul_n like_v so_o many_o divide_a channel_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o bank_n full_a but_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o blessedness_n our_o creed_n moreover_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n hereafter_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sincere_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o clear_o know_v who_o be_v our_o fellow-member_n in_o that_o communion_n and_o as_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o by_o evidence_n so_o shall_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v hereafter_o perfect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o vision_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v for_o society_n now_o as_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o perfect_v the_o law_n so_o may_v we_o pronounce_v of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o
have_v no_o hope_n such_o as_o be_v all_o that_o be_v imbue_v with_o those_o epicurean_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n and_o its_o resolution_n into_o nothing_o such_o man_n sorrow_n find_v no_o case_n because_o that_o good_a who_o absence_n they_o bemoan_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o die_a friend_n be_v with_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o everlasting_o farewell_o but_o a_o christian_n tear_n like_o drop_n from_o a_o cloud_n may_v sometime_o fall_v they_o must_v not_o like_o a_o river_n be_v always_o run_v he_o may_v sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v part_v from_o some_o good_a suppose_v from_o a_o love_a friend_n burr_n this_o sorrow_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o this_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o friend_n again_o and_o that_o good_a which_o as_o yet_o continue_v the_o object_n of_o his_o sorrow_n while_o consider_v as_o steal_v and_o take_v from_o he_o must_v after_o a_o while_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o for_o a_o time_n lay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n will_v restore_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o bid_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n for_o if_o otherwise_o it_o will_v full_o answer_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n raise_v those_o that_o sleep_n to_o glory_n though_o he_o exile_v they_o from_o a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o comfort_n this_o interpretation_n can_v afford_v to_o a_o pensive_a and_o lament_a soul_n which_o may_v suggest_v unto_o it_o self_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n will_v restore_v my_o friend_n unto_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v back_o the_o jewel_n into_o the_o cabinet_n but_o will_v lock_v it_o up_o from_o my_o sight_n he_o will_v restore_v the_o thing_n but_o not_o repair_v my_o loss_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o i_o to_o lose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a something_o now_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o place_v in_o such_o a_o meditation_n this_o persuasion_n of_o a_o restauration_n to_o a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o contain_v also_o some_o advantage_n and_o motive_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v eternal_o divide_v from_o those_o i_o sincere_o love_v on_o earth_n will_v draw_v i_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o sanctity_n if_o herein_o they_o be_v exemplary_a or_o give_v i_o the_o courage_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n if_o their_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a for_o those_o who_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o journey_n end_n will_v study_v to_o preserve_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o they_o who_o will_v wear_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n will_v assist_v each_o other_o here_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n it_o give_v a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n to_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o each_o other_o good_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o heat_n and_o fervency_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o desire_n and_o travel_v for_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o excess_n and_o extremity_n of_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o the_o egyptian_n embalm_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o preserve_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o time_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o opinion_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n continue_v undissolved_a the_o soul_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o earth_n but_o continue_v hover_v about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n lay_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o by_o many_o kind_n of_o association_n may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o heap_n and_o as_o it_o be_v become_v part_n of_o one_o another_o will_v continue_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o active_a for_o each_o other_o everlasting_a welfare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v against_o a_o eternal_a divorce_n and_o dissolution_n and_o do_v contrary_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o each_o other_o happiness_n and_o that_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o of_o one_o member_n to_o another_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o perfect_v by_o that_o union_n which_o shall_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o through_o he_o unto_o god_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o glorious_a perfection_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n must_v be_v first_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o power_n before_o she_o can_v by_o her_o understanding_n see_v and_o by_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n love_v and_o embrace_v god_n in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o man_n yea_o formal_o man_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o a_o glorious_a change_n and_o immutation_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o communicate_v to_o she_o by_o grace_n a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a estate_n of_o participate_v eternity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o most_o glorious_a exercise_n about_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v conversant_a this_o be_v so_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o holy_a without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o defilement_n they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o infinite_o holy_a but_o perfect_o holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n their_o will_n shall_v suit_v and_o meet_v exact_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v will_v what_o he_o will_v and_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v their_o will_n shall_v give_v full_a consent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a holiness_n in_o the_o will_n our_o will_n like_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o will_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n partly_o clay_n partly_o gold_n here_o we_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v partly_o unregenerate_a but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o gold_n all_o holy_a glorify_a saint_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o grudge_n of_o their_o old_a disease_n sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o perfect_o cure_v of_o all_o the_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o long_o constrain_v to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o this_o rebel_n be_v subdue_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n what_o ever_o they_o draw_v from_o adam_n in_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v now_o none_o but_o just_a and_o holy_a inclination_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v now_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n because_o this_o monster_n can_v set_v its_o foot_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o groan_v not_o now_o under_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o will_n cleave_v to_o god_n as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v chap._n xxiv_o sect_n i._o moreover_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v much_o enlarge_v and_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o lively_a our_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o distraction_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v compose_v and_o right_o place_v 1._o in_o special_a the_o saint_n shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 11._o sicut_fw-la magnes_fw-la impetum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imprimit_fw-la ferro_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la magnetem_fw-la trahitur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la se_fw-la arctè_fw-la jungit_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la clarè_v conspectus_fw-la impetum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imprimit_fw-la animae_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la trahitur_fw-la lessius_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi ca._n 11._o with_o all_o their_o soul_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o clear_a contemplation_n of_o god_n present_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o bless_a a_o love_n which_o most_o powerful_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a any_o good_a be_v that_o be_v propound_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v it_o draw_v the_o affection_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v
heaven_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o never_o satiate_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v satiate_v thou_o will_v fear_v a_o cloy_a there_o where_o shall_v be_v neither_o famine_n hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o any_o tedious_a cloy_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyprian_n say_v martyrii_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la martyrii_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o christ_n be_v present_a their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o presence_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n holy_a david_n have_v here_o taste_v of_o god_n sweetness_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v enough_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o possess_v god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v recover_v that_o great_a loss_n that_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n by_o fin_n man_n by_o sin_n lose_v god_n now_o he_o that_o have_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v recover_v this_o great_a loss_n man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n have_v enough_o by_o enjoy_v god_n now_o he_o that_o recover_v this_o loss_n want_v nothing_o for_o he_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o although_o adam_n in_o innocence_n enjoy_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o perfect_a health_n possession_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a in_o a_o degree_n in_o their_o kind_n yet_o man_n happiness_n in_o that_o state_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o possess_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v mere_o and_o whole_o from_o god_n now_o whatever_o god_n do_v here_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v supply_v in_o heaven_n without_o the_o creature_n viz._n immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o the_o stream_n be_v sweet_a how_o much_o better_a be_v water_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o pure_a there_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v want_v nothing_o yet_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v nothing_o there_o but_o god_n he_o will_v be_v all_o to_o they_o their_o drink_n their_o food_n their_o rest_n their_o joy_n their_o pleasure_n the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n he_o will_v be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o unto_o they_o which_o consideration_n make_v a_o devout_a man_n meditate_v hereupon_o to_o cry_v out_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ah_o one_o refresh_v of_o thou_o aeternit_fw-la drexel_n consider_v de_fw-fr aeternit_fw-la one_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o be_v a_o sweet_a refresh_n indeed_o for_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o good_a thou_o be_v unto_o i_o o_o my_o good_a god_n goodness_n itself_o rest_n in_o my_o labour_n pleasure_n in_o my_o grief_n security_n in_o my_o care_n and_o the_o only_a true_a riches_n in_o my_o poverty_n thou_o be_v my_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n whatsoever_o evil_a do_v oppress_v i_o and_o final_o thou_o be_v all_o unto_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o or_o desire_v wherefore_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n with_o any_o stream_n when_o we_o have_v so_o crystal_n a_o springhead_n or_o fountain_n as_o this_o where_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o drink_v our_o fill_n in_o have_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v then_o the_o lord_n will_v whole_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v delightful_a to_o they_o the_o heart_n shall_v then_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o wander_v any_o more_o after_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o conform_v to_o god_n it_o have_v whatever_o it_o can_v desire_v sect_n ii_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v far_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o saint_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a can_v hurt_v they_o for_o no_o evil_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a they_o be_v also_o possess_v of_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a in_o perpetuity_n they_o have_v he_o in_o everlasting_a possession_n for_o otherwise_o although_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o their_o woeful_a separation_n from_o he_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o fear_n the_o lord_n have_v betroth_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o that_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n self-denial_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o nor_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o nothing_o distasteful_a to_o provoke_v their_o anger_n or_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v above_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o god_n and_o they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n why_o great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o abide_v immortal_a for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o believe_v we_o shall_v see_v here_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o not_o yet_o perform_v now_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v full_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o possess_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o for_o hope_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o enjoy_v that_o the_o saint_n hope_v for_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o affection_n of_o hope_n cease_v not_o until_o the_o good_a that_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v obtain_v and_o make_v present_a but_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v have_v and_o attain_v unto_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n cease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v we_o hope_v not_o for_o spei_fw-la visibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la spei_fw-la rom._n 8.24_o 25._o therefore_o say_v august_n hope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n hope_v from_o he_o who_o he_o know_v for_o that_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o now_o when_o the_o good_a that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v obtain_v hope_n do_v end_n and_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n shall_v cease_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n yet_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o fruit_n heb._n 6.12_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v thus_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n those_o thing_n that_o heretofore_o be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v now_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v no_o more_o suffering_n to_o endure_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o patience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o now_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v s._n paul_n tell_v
we_o gal._n 6._o that_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a when_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o ground_n there_o it_o lie_v hide_v he_o see_v no_o more_o seed_n till_o the_o harvest_n come_v but_o then_o he_o reap_v many_o bushel_n for_o one_o so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o grace_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o even_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o possess_v heaven_n as_o a_o portion_n cast_v out_o by_o god_n own_o lot_n for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n oh_o how_o sweet_a shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o 1._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.21_o i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n i._o a_o liberty_n from_o all_o subjection_n natural_a servile_a magistratical_a in_o this_o state_n of_o liberty_n all_o yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n father_n shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v their_o paternal_a authority_n and_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o their_o command_n man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o servant_n to_o man_n the_o high_a potentate_n shall_v no_o more_o exercise_n authority_n over_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marriage_n they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o subjection_n they_o shall_v neither_o command_v nor_o obey_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n christ_n will_v put_v down_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n which_o master_n have_v over_o their_o servant_n which_o prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o vassal_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o both_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n have_v over_o the_o church_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v put_v they_o down_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enervabit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n put_v they_o down_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v ii_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o that_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o mediator_n christ_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o body_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o whole_a government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v level_v all_o authority_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v rule_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n but_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v immediate_o govern_v all_o his_o saint_n iii_o a_o liberty_n from_o all_o spiritual_a tyranny_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o a_o tyrant_n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o and_o never_o will_v sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n no_o slavery_n be_v more_o intolerable_a to_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o this_o slavery_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o any_o lust_n slavery_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v liberty_n compare_v to_o slavery_n to_o pride_n to_o worldly-mindedness_a or_o to_o any_o lust_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o a_o godly_a martyr_n to_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n chain_v to_o he_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n eye_n his_o breast_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n such_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n present_a condition_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o very_a death_n to_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v set_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n from_o this_o thraldom_n sin_n will_v then_o be_v put_v off_o when_o glory_n be_v put_v on_o when_o the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o part_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n shall_v be_v perfect_o destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v such_o will_v their_o liberty_n be_v from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o least_o shadow_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n from_o all_o token_n effect_n yea_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o and_o then_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o his_o mark_n to_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o displeasure_n into_o their_o very_a conscience_n what_o doleful_a complaint_n have_v the_o godly_a make_v and_o still_o do_v make_v of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n now_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o while_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o miserable_a body_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o wrath_n and_o all_o their_o chain_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v knock_v off_o the_o glorify_a shall_v no_o more_o fear_n wrath_n than_o the_o glorify_a shall_v hope_v for_o favour_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o dread_a hell_n than_o the_o damn_a true_o desire_v heaven_n their_o perfect_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o fearless_a estate_n as_o far_o above_o fear_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v remove_v with_o the_o great_a tempest_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o bond_n fetter_n chain_n yoke_n and_o such_o engine_n and_o instrument_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n be_v twin_n bear_v together_o and_o shall_v cease_v and_o die_v together_o when_o the_o soul_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n she_o cast_v off_o the_o mantle_n of_o suffer_v glory_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a together_o as_o the_o most_o contrarious_a extreme_n soon_o shall_v east_n and_o west_n meet_v in_o one_o point_n noon_n and_o midnight_n in_o one_o moment_n than_o perfection_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o least_o affliction_n lazarus_n be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o affliction_n as_o dives_n to_o pleasure_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v a_o man_n in_o glory_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v tempt_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o appear_v there_o to_o tempt_v any_o who_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o eternity_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o in_o chain_n of_o
which_o then_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v god_n christ_n heaven_n happiness_n but_o shall_v be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thraldom_n to_o be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o imbitter_v all_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o worldling_n to_o think_v he_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v all_o his_o riches_n honour_n friend_n delight_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n to_o the_o afflict_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_a heaven_n but_o no_o such_o fear_n or_o thought_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n during_o eternity_n perplex_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o fear_n they_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o lose_v what_o they_o do_v possess_v notable_a be_v that_o phrase_n luk._n 16.26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v that_o if_o the_o glorify_v will_v get_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o damn_v can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n god_n have_v fast_o bolt_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o second_o adjunct_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v abundant_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10.28_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5.24_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a glory_n eternal_a salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o hebr._n 5.9_o hebr._n 9.15_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la not_z vita_fw-la life_n not_o life_n imply_v eternity_n quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v perpetual_a endless_a everlasting_a adam_n be_v make_v perfect_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_o bless_v perfect_o holy_a and_o yet_o he_o fall_v both_o from_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o bless_a estate_n of_o his_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o very_o short_a continuance_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n and_o have_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o yet_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o fall_v from_o this_o bless_a estate_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a resp_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o revolt_a from_o god_n shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o god_n and_o so_o invincible_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o doubtless_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v thus_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n yet_o they_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o in_o his_o son_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n assure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o immutable_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o better_a and_o firm_a assurance_n than_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n that_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o a_o child_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n mix_v with_o many_o corruption_n almost_o stifle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n oppose_v discourage_v discountenance_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a world_n assault_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o with_o numberless_a temptation_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n for_o perseverance_n and_o be_v better_a assure_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o covenant_n ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ-jesus_n than_o one_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n perfect_o upright_a and_o happy_a if_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o his_o own_o keep_n and_o not_o establish_v upon_o this_o everlasting_a foundation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v also_o conceive_v divers_a holy_a end_n for_o which_o as_o he_o do_v preserve_v every_o child_n of_o he_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_a power_n unto_o salvation_n so_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o i._o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o of_o the_o lose_a seed_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n who_o to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v real_a demonstration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a cleanse_a and_o preserve_v they_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o eternity_n praise_v for_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o craft_n might_n and_o malice_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o heart_n sick_a with_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o sin_n have_v throw_v out_o its_o most_o deadly_a poison_n or_o when_o death_n have_v be_v devour_v mankind_n so_o many_o age_n yet_o shall_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o all_o as_o to_o make_v and_o everlasting_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_a in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v a_o eternal_a and_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n iii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v eternal_o honour_v as_o a_o redeemer_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n purchase_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a he_o will_v magnify_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o that_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a soul_n by_o establish_v his_o ransom_a once_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o christ_n be_v now_o very_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n who_o have_v a_o experimental_a taste_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o oh_o how_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a shall_v he_o then_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o evermore_o iv_o that_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a object_n of_o his_o love_n to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n sweetness_n fullness_n who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n feast_n with_o his_o love_n beautify_v with_o his_o salvation_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n delight_v even_o to_o give_v forth_o and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o such_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o addition_n he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o but_o delight_v to_o give_v and_o communicate_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o blessedness_n so_o he_o will_v have_v everlasting_a vessel_n of_o honour_n into_o who_o fullness_n of_o blessedness_n may_v stream_n and_o
make_v in_o mercy_n the_o performance_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promiser_n not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z thou_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_z we_o have_v thy_o word_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v be_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n chap._n xxxiii_o sect_n i._o show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n quest_n but_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o i_o or_o not_o sol._n i_o answer_v first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a lover_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o accomplish_a christian_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thou_o do_v or_o what_o thou_o suffer_v what_o thy_o action_n or_o what_o thy_o suffering_n be_v as_o what_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o than_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v not_o bare_o he_o that_o have_v do_v most_o or_o suffer_v most_o but_o he_o that_o love_v most_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 7.47_o luk_n 7.47_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o merciful_a to_o to_o thou_o it_o swallow_v up_o thy_o affection_n and_o draw_v out_o thy_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v not_o unfelt_a in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o we_o gather_v a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n both_o which_o s._n bernard_n well_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o the_o soul_n love_v towards_o god_n and_o by_o feel_v itself_o to_o love_n it_o be_v also_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o itself_o be_v belove_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o love_v god_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thou_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o true_a it_o be_v sometime_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v set_v this_o glorious_a crown_n upon_o our_o head_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.4_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o and_o in_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o to_o fit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o s._n john_n say_v it_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o we_o in_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o yet_o s._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o as_o our_o love_n to_o he_o that_o do_v deserve_o merit_n it_o but_o these_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v both_o to_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n for_o first_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o do_v always_o go_v together_o like_a fountain_n and_o stream_n seed_n and_o fruit_n fire_n and_o light_n cause_n and_o effect_v whensoever_o his_o love_n take_v hold_v upon_o we_o it_o generate_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o love_v towards_o he_o again_o we_o read_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o be_v name_v jedidjah_n because_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o and_o we_o likewise_o read_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 3.3_o that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n love_n work_v upon_o he_o it_o wrought_v in_o he_o again_o love_v towards_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n love_n to_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o love_n to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o what_o s._n john_n say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o which_o life_n be_v a_o token_n of_o assurance_n by_o which_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n love_v we_o our_o love_v of_o god_n be_v a_o token_n only_o by_o which_o we_o know_v we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o 2._o be_v thou_o holy_a thou_o have_v hence_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v whatsoever_o reward_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o holiness_n be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o be_v you_o pure_a in_o heart_n they_o only_o shall_v see_v god_n math._n 5.8_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o life_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o beware_v how_o thou_o do_v go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n answer_v thy_o lust_n thy_o temptation_n thy_o wicked_a company_n that_o seduce_v and_o entice_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o solomon_n answer_v bathsheba_n when_o she_o desire_v abishag_fw-mi for_o adonijah_n let_v he_o take_v my_o kingdom_n too_o so_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o lust_n to_o thy_o temptation_n to_o thy_o wicked_a company_n if_o you_o beg_v my_o company_n then_o take_v away_o my_o kingdom_n too_o take_v away_o my_o glory_n take_v away_o my_o happiness_n too_o take_v heed_n of_o lay_v down_o thy_o head_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o any_o lust_n as_o samson_n do_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o dalilah_n what_o say_v she_o to_o he_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n so_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o lust_n by_o thy_o sinful_a pleasure_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o but_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v upon_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o expect_v angel_n to_o carry_v thou_o like_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n will_v take_v thou_o and_o hurry_v thou_o into_o belzebub_n bosom_n nothing_o but_o sin_n will_v make_v thou_o uncapable_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n and_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o can_v fit_v thou_o for_o glory_n that_o can_v make_v thou_o capable_a of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v be_v gracious_a here_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v glorious_a hereafter_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v pure_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subject_n which_o must_v receive_v it_o be_v pure_a also_o god_n will_v put_v pure_a glory_n into_o pure_a vessel_n what_o ado_n have_v queen_n esther_n before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n est_fw-la 2.12_o she_o be_v to_o purify_v herself_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o she_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v queen_n six_o month_n with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o six_o month_n with_o sweet_a odour_n than_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v a_o earthly_a prince_n expect_v such_o exact_a purification_n before_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n expect_v our_o purify_n ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n of_o glory_n can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v clothe_v our_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n will_v put_v the_o pure_a white_a
linen_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o stink_a lousy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n zech._n 3_o jehoshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o put_v off_o those_o filthy_a garment_n and_o then_o god_n cause_v a_o mitre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o change_v of_o raiment_n for_o his_o clothing_n so_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o put_v off_o your_o filthy_a conversation_n before_o he_o will_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o your_o head_n and_o put_v on_o you_o the_o white_a linen_n of_o his_o saint_n go_v to_o now_o brethren_n you_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o whether_o your_o earthly_a member_n be_v mortify_v or_o do_v you_o walk_v still_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o mind_n do_v you_o still_o keep_v your_o former_a conversation_n be_v your_o lust_n your_o centurion_n still_o do_v you_o obey_v they_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o presumption_n you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n see_v what_o you_o must_v expect_v coloss_n 3.16_o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n tremble_v at_o it_o you_o that_o hope_v for_o glory_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n your_o sin_n will_v bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v maintain_v your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n show_v it_o forth_o by_o purify_n yourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a suppose_v a_o leper_n in_o time_n of_o legal_a pollution_n shall_v have_v pronounce_v himself_o clean_o while_o the_o leprosy_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o camp_n unless_o the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o so_o may_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o you_o shall_v never_o possess_v glory_n unless_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n pronounce_v you_o clean_o chap._n xxxiv_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v all_o slumber_a spirit_n and_o to_o startle_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n that_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o nigh_o to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n they_o will_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n that_o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v hasten_v towards_o destruction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n destruction_n be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o man_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o can_v endure_v everlasting_a burn_n secure_a sinner_n you_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o long_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n you_o be_v in_o the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o near_a to_o ruin_v you_o be_v very_o near_o to_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o water_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o be_v reject_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o destruction_n be_v near_o they_o psal_n 119.150_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dwell_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hideous_a cry_n and_o noise_n of_o those_o lose_a soul_n and_o damn_a spirit_n can_v he_o sleep_v quiet_o can_v he_o take_v any_o content_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v near_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o sport_n and_o pastime_n when_o his_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n for_o you_o o_o sinner_n to_o sport_v yourselves_o with_o sin_n while_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o you_o oh_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o will_v pity_v a_o beast_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a to_o break_v his_o neck_n down_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v you_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o powerful_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_o convert_v by_o it_o it_o bring_v not_o a_o man_n one_o step_n near_o heaven_n and_o put_v he_o not_o a_o inch_n far_o from_o hell_n than_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o rest_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v way_n for_o they_o to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o he_o have_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n avail_v those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a they_o be_v destroy_v their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o secure_a unbelieving_a impenitent_a person_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v salvation_n wrought_v jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v a_o way_n be_v open_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o that_o eternal_a rest_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o fiery_a pillar_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o sight_n show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v careless_o neglect_v it_o this_o their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n better_a it_o have_v be_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n than_o at_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n better_a never_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v save_v than_o to_o be_v once_o save_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v destroy_v utter_a destruction_n after_o some_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o kind_n of_o salvation_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n i_o entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o a_o soul_n twice_o dead_a twice_o lose_v twice_o condemn_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o again_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n oh_o tremble_v and_o beware_v of_o this_o double_a condemnation_n if_o the_o river_n of_o brimstone_n enkindle_v by_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a isa_n 33.14_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a then_o shall_v those_o flame_n of_o wrath_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n oh_o how_o do_v multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o life_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n such_o will_v one_o day_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a see_v their_o folly_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o christ_n nor_o a_o gospel_n nor_o a_o heaven_n nor_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o lose_v the_o turkish_a history_n report_v of_o bajazet_n the_o
ever_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o working_n to_o eternity_n what_o a_o ravish_a thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v beatitud_n burr_n in_o beatitud_n if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o will_v short_o be_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n will_v then_o remain_v everlasting_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o ever_o 5._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n they_o shall_v then_o clear_o understand_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o holiness_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n that_o love_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n issue_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o love_n which_o prevent_v they_o in_o their_o lose_a condition_n which_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n that_o love_n which_o issue_v out_o a_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n which_o lengthen_v out_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o linger_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v full_o where_o this_o love_n be_v breed_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v out_v so_o much_o love_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n drown_v in_o many_o obligation_n to_o his_o infinite_a love_n 6._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o light_n themselves_o see_v light_a from_o who_o face_n all_o those_o beam_n do_v shine_v whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n they_o shall_v see_v clear_o that_o god_n be_v light_n fill_v heaven_n with_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n infinite_a altogether_o lightsome_a and_o lovely_a they_o shall_v behold_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o great_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n have_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o for_o its_o materia_fw-la how_o all_o the_o different_a part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v have_v the_o same_o original_n and_o how_o this_o vacuum_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o constellation_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o field_n the_o sea_n with_o all_o its_o rock_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o a_o instant_n though_o there_o go_v six_o day_n to_o their_o disposal_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o understand_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o direct_v all_o creature_n to_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n how_o this_o admirable_a work_n have_v endure_v numberless_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o suffer_v that_o soon_o to_o perish_v which_o she_o be_v not_o long_o in_o form_v then_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v full_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n circuit_n line_n turn_n of_o providence_n and_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v steer_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o mean_n have_v fail_v and_o man_n and_o time_n have_v change_v they_o shall_v likewise_o know_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v order_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o holy_a end_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o actor_n which_o have_v overreach_v the_o crafty_a device_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o shall_v likewise_o behold_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o contrive_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a wisdom_n to_o the_o foolish_a and_o abundance_n of_o light_n to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v darkness_n to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v condescend_v to_o look_v on_o such_o vile_a sinner_n so_o far_o below_o the_o free_a love_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a then_o shall_v the_o saint_n understand_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v themselves_o from_o all_o eternity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v what_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o heart_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o glorious_a contrivance_n for_o their_o salvation_n 7._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o that_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o they_o shall_v exact_o discern_v how_o every_o promise_n of_o he_o every_o pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n be_v full_o accomplish_v not_o one_o fail_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v or_o bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o perform_v though_o it_o seem_v difficult_a or_o long_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o its_o appoint_a time_n oh_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n manifest_v and_o so_o glorious_o verify_v in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o in_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n in_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o art_n malice_n skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v never_o frustrate_v nor_o make_v void_a the_o least_o tittle_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n 8._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o god_n infinite_a in_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a purity_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a delight_n look_v direct_o into_o that_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v stream_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o have_v wash_v so_o many_o unclean_a heart_n from_o their_o filthiness_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o perfect_a holiness_n then_o shall_v they_o behold_v those_o fair_a hand_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v that_o stoop_v to_o wash_v such_o black-skinned_n and_o defile_v sinner_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n if_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o age_n have_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o river_n nilus_n which_o by_o his_o yearly_a inundation_n water_v the_o land_n in_o that_o hot_a climate_n have_v no_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o make_v it_o abundant_o fruitful_a oh_o then_o how_o shall_v glorify_a soul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o springhead_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v water_v so_o many_o barren_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o rich_a treasury_n open_v out_o of_o which_o all_o that_o good_a be_v give_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n by_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a work_n job_n 38.22_o convince_a job_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pose_v he_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o interrogation_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o snow_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o hail_n but_o in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o view_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n out_o of_o which_o all_o good_a thing_n concern_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v dispense_v and_o distribute_v among_o the_o creature_n life_n breath_n all_o thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n of_o justification_n grace_n of_o
sanctification_n prevent_v grace_n subsequent_a grace_n exciting_a grace_n confirm_v grace_n strength_n against_o temptation_n support_v under_o affliction_n help_v in_o extremity_n relief_n against_o seem_a impossibility_n faith_n repentance_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v the_o spring_n of_o that_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n and_o of_o those_o live_a water_n which_o have_v refresh_v so_o many_o thirsty_a soul_n when_o they_o seem_v ready_a to_o perish_v oh_o how_o will_v it_o tickle_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o to_o have_v their_o cabinet_n fill_v with_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a jewel_n unlock_v before_o their_o eye_n alas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v in_o heaven_n sect_n ii_o furthermore_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o so_o they_o shall_v perfect_o and_o full_o see_v what_o god_n be_v to_o themselves_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o gracious_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o infinite_o gracious_a to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o bonum_fw-la summum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a but_o also_o to_o know_v god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a our_o happiness_n then_o the_o saint_n will_v all_o say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v when_o he_o have_v that_o familiar_a conference_n with_o god_n job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o minister_n say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o merciful_a a_o gracious_a god_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o word_n to_o proclaim_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o now_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n not_o only_o to_o see_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o see_v clear_o what_o a_o good_a god_n he_o be_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n suppose_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n shall_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n alas_o they_o will_v but_o little_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o woe_n of_o woe_n because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o consume_a fire_n devour_a burn_n and_o a_o angry_a judge_n to_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o possess_v that_o thing_n be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o to_o know_v there_o be_v riches_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v nothing_o rejoice_v a_o man_n but_o to_o possess_v those_o riches_n to_o know_v there_o be_v rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o treasure_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o it_o be_v true_a what_o chrysologus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n chrysolog_fw-la dives_fw-la magis_fw-la uritur_fw-la lazari_n gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la proprio_fw-la incendio_fw-la chrysolog_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o lazarus_n do_v more_o torment_v he_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n this_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n glad_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v that_o which_o he_o love_v 2._o when_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o love_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o love_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v that_o which_o they_o love_v viz._n god_n then_o god_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n likewise_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v god_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n they_o also_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la among_o the_o school_n videntes_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la vident_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la those_o that_o see_v god_n shall_v see_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o representative_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n fulgentius_n make_v this_o comparison_n comparison_n fulgentius_n his_o comparison_n god_n say_v he_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n look_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o see_v three_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o glass_n itself_o than_o we_o see_v our_o own_o self_n in_o the_o glass_n than_o we_o see_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n too_o so_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v deitatem_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la see_v god_n see_v ourselves_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o now_o this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v study_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o infinite_a object_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v aquinas_n give_v this_o good_a rule_n aquinas_n divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la tota_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la partibus_fw-la carens_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la aquinas_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a essence_n but_o as_o most_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o composition_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o whole_o we_o shall_v have_v large_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o god_n but_o no_o comprehension_n as_o cardan_n tell_v they_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o god_n be_v tunc_fw-la deus_fw-la essem_fw-la if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n be_v i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v god_n if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n sect_n iii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o discern_v his_o incomparable_a excellency_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o inner_a man_n they_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v now_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v the_o manhood_n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o it_o substantial_o they_o shall_v behold_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v unto_o a_o infinite_a height_n above_o all_o create_a nature_n and_o join_v to_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o word_n hypostatical_o and_o substantial_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o man_n and_o how_o man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n which_o natural_o no_v create_v understanding_n can_v comprehend_v they_o shall_v then_o clear_o behold_v that_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o one_o person_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o manhood_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o him_z who_o be_v their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n